<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="height: 8em;">
<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/></div>
<h1> THE TALES OF CHEKHOV </h1>
<h4>
Volume 10
</h4>
<h2> THE HORSE STEALERS AND OTHER STORIES </h2>
<h3> By Anton Tchekhov </h3>
<h4>
Translated by Constance Garnett
</h4>
<hr />
<p><br/><br/></p>
<p><b>CONTENTS</b></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0001"> THE HORSE-STEALERS </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0002"> WARD NO. 6 </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0003"> THE PETCHENYEG </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0004"> A DEAD BODY </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0005"> A HAPPY ENDING </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0006"> THE LOOKING-GLASS </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0007"> OLD AGE </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0008"> DARKNESS </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0009"> THE BEGGAR </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0010"> A STORY WITHOUT A TITLE </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0011"> IN TROUBLE </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0012"> FROST </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0013"> A SLANDER </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0014"> MINDS IN FERMENT </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0015"> GONE ASTRAY </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0016"> AN AVENGER </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0017"> THE JEUNE PREMIER </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0018"> A DEFENCELESS CREATURE </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0019"> AN ENIGMATIC NATURE </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0020"> A HAPPY MAN </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0021"> A TROUBLESOME VISITOR </SPAN></p>
<p><SPAN href="#link2H_4_0022"> AN ACTOR’S END </SPAN></p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> THE HORSE-STEALERS </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span> HOSPITAL
assistant, called Yergunov, an empty-headed fellow, known throughout the
district as a great braggart and drunkard, was returning one evening in
Christmas week from the hamlet of Ryepino, where he had been to make some
purchases for the hospital. That he might get home in good time and not be
late, the doctor had lent him his very best horse.</p>
<p>At first it had been a still day, but at eight o’clock a violent
snow-storm came on, and when he was only about four miles from home
Yergunov completely lost his way.</p>
<p>He did not know how to drive, he did not know the road, and he drove on at
random, hoping that the horse would find the way of itself. Two hours
passed; the horse was exhausted, he himself was chilled, and already began
to fancy that he was not going home, but back towards Ryepino. But at last
above the uproar of the storm he heard the far-away barking of a dog, and
a murky red blur came into sight ahead of him: little by little, the
outlines of a high gate could be discerned, then a long fence on which
there were nails with their points uppermost, and beyond the fence there
stood the slanting crane of a well. The wind drove away the mist of snow
from before the eyes, and where there had been a red blur, there sprang up
a small, squat little house with a steep thatched roof. Of the three
little windows one, covered on the inside with something red, was lighted
up.</p>
<p>What sort of place was it? Yergunov remembered that to the right of the
road, three and a half or four miles from the hospital, there was Andrey
Tchirikov’s tavern. He remembered, too, that this Tchirikov, who had been
lately killed by some sledge-drivers, had left a wife and a daughter
called Lyubka, who had come to the hospital two years before as a patient.
The inn had a bad reputation, and to visit it late in the evening, and
especially with someone else’s horse, was not free from risk. But there
was no help for it. Yergunov fumbled in his knapsack for his revolver,
and, coughing sternly, tapped at the window-frame with his whip.</p>
<p>“Hey! who is within?” he cried. “Hey, granny! let me come in and get
warm!”</p>
<p>With a hoarse bark a black dog rolled like a ball under the horse’s feet,
then another white one, then another black one—there must have been
a dozen of them. Yergunov looked to see which was the biggest, swung his
whip and lashed at it with all his might. A small, long-legged puppy
turned its sharp muzzle upwards and set up a shrill, piercing howl.</p>
<p>Yergunov stood for a long while at the window, tapping. But at last the
hoar-frost on the trees near the house glowed red, and a muffled female
figure appeared with a lantern in her hands.</p>
<p>“Let me in to get warm, granny,” said Yergunov. “I was driving to the
hospital, and I have lost my way. It’s such weather, God preserve us.
Don’t be afraid; we are your own people, granny.”</p>
<p>“All my own people are at home, and we didn’t invite strangers,” said the
figure grimly. “And what are you knocking for? The gate is not locked.”</p>
<p>Yergunov drove into the yard and stopped at the steps.</p>
<p>“Bid your labourer take my horse out, granny,” said he.</p>
<p>“I am not granny.”</p>
<p>And indeed she was not a granny. While she was putting out the lantern the
light fell on her face, and Yergunov saw black eyebrows, and recognized
Lyubka.</p>
<p>“There are no labourers about now,” she said as she went into the house.
“Some are drunk and asleep, and some have been gone to Ryepino since the
morning. It’s a holiday. . . .”</p>
<p>As he fastened his horse up in the shed, Yergunov heard a neigh, and
distinguished in the darkness another horse, and felt on it a Cossack
saddle. So there must be someone else in the house besides the woman and
her daughter. For greater security Yergunov unsaddled his horse, and when
he went into the house, took with him both his purchases and his saddle.</p>
<p>The first room into which he went was large and very hot, and smelt of
freshly washed floors. A short, lean peasant of about forty, with a small,
fair beard, wearing a dark blue shirt, was sitting at the table under the
holy images. It was Kalashnikov, an arrant scoundrel and horse-stealer,
whose father and uncle kept a tavern in Bogalyovka, and disposed of the
stolen horses where they could. He too had been to the hospital more than
once, not for medical treatment, but to see the doctor about horses—to
ask whether he had not one for sale, and whether his honour would not like
to swop his bay mare for a dun-coloured gelding. Now his head was pomaded
and a silver ear-ring glittered in his ear, and altogether he had a
holiday air. Frowning and dropping his lower lip, he was looking intently
at a big dog’s-eared picture-book. Another peasant lay stretched on the
floor near the stove; his head, his shoulders, and his chest were covered
with a sheepskin—he was probably asleep; beside his new boots, with
shining bits of metal on the heels, there were two dark pools of melted
snow.</p>
<p>Seeing the hospital assistant, Kalashnikov greeted him.</p>
<p>“Yes, it is weather,” said Yergunov, rubbing his chilled knees with his
open hands. “The snow is up to one’s neck; I am soaked to the skin, I can
tell you. And I believe my revolver is, too. . . .”</p>
<p>He took out his revolver, looked it all over, and put it back in his
knapsack. But the revolver made no impression at all; the peasant went on
looking at the book.</p>
<p>“Yes, it is weather. . . . I lost my way, and if it had not been for the
dogs here, I do believe it would have been my death. There would have been
a nice to-do. And where are the women?”</p>
<p>“The old woman has gone to Ryepino, and the girl is getting supper ready .
. .” answered Kalashnikov.</p>
<p>Silence followed. Yergunov, shivering and gasping, breathed on his hands,
huddled up, and made a show of being very cold and exhausted. The still
angry dogs could be heard howling outside. It was dreary.</p>
<p>“You come from Bogalyovka, don’t you?” he asked the peasant sternly.</p>
<p>“Yes, from Bogalyovka.”</p>
<p>And to while away the time Yergunov began to think about Bogalyovka. It
was a big village and it lay in a deep ravine, so that when one drove
along the highroad on a moonlight night, and looked down into the dark
ravine and then up at the sky, it seemed as though the moon were hanging
over a bottomless abyss and it were the end of the world. The path going
down was steep, winding, and so narrow that when one drove down to
Bogalyovka on account of some epidemic or to vaccinate the people, one had
to shout at the top of one’s voice, or whistle all the way, for if one met
a cart coming up one could not pass. The peasants of Bogalyovka had the
reputation of being good gardeners and horse-stealers. They had
well-stocked gardens. In spring the whole village was buried in white
cherry-blossom, and in the summer they sold cherries at three kopecks a
pail. One could pay three kopecks and pick as one liked. Their women were
handsome and looked well fed, they were fond of finery, and never did
anything even on working-days, but spent all their time sitting on the
ledge in front of their houses and searching in each other’s heads.</p>
<p>But at last there was the sound of footsteps. Lyubka, a girl of twenty,
with bare feet and a red dress, came into the room. . . . She looked
sideways at Yergunov and walked twice from one end of the room to the
other. She did not move simply, but with tiny steps, thrusting forward her
bosom; evidently she enjoyed padding about with her bare feet on the
freshly washed floor, and had taken off her shoes on purpose.</p>
<p>Kalashnikov laughed at something and beckoned her with his finger. She
went up to the table, and he showed her a picture of the Prophet Elijah,
who, driving three horses abreast, was dashing up to the sky. Lyubka put
her elbow on the table; her plait fell across her shoulder—a long
chestnut plait tied with red ribbon at the end—and it almost touched
the floor. She, too, smiled.</p>
<p>“A splendid, wonderful picture,” said Kalashnikov. “Wonderful,” he
repeated, and motioned with his hand as though he wanted to take the reins
instead of Elijah.</p>
<p>The wind howled in the stove; something growled and squeaked as though a
big dog had strangled a rat.</p>
<p>“Ugh! the unclean spirits are abroad!” said Lyubka.</p>
<p>“That’s the wind,” said Kalashnikov; and after a pause he raised his eyes
to Yergunov and asked:</p>
<p>“And what is your learned opinion, Osip Vassilyitch—are there devils
in this world or not?”</p>
<p>“What’s one to say, brother?” said Yergunov, and he shrugged one shoulder.
“If one reasons from science, of course there are no devils, for it’s a
superstition; but if one looks at it simply, as you and I do now, there
are devils, to put it shortly. . . . I have seen a great deal in my life.
. . . When I finished my studies I served as medical assistant in the army
in a regiment of the dragoons, and I have been in the war, of course. I
have a medal and a decoration from the Red Cross, but after the treaty of
San Stefano I returned to Russia and went into the service of the Zemstvo.
And in consequence of my enormous circulation about the world, I may say I
have seen more than many another has dreamed of. It has happened to me to
see devils, too; that is, not devils with horns and a tail—that is
all nonsense—but just, to speak precisely, something of the sort.”</p>
<p>“Where?” asked Kalashnikov.</p>
<p>“In various places. There is no need to go far. Last year I met him here—speak
of him not at night—near this very inn. I was driving, I remember,
to Golyshino; I was going there to vaccinate. Of course, as usual, I had
the racing droshky and a horse, and all the necessary paraphernalia, and,
what’s more, I had a watch and all the rest of it, so I was on my guard as
I drove along, for fear of some mischance. There are lots of tramps of all
sorts. I came up to the Zmeinoy Ravine—damnation take it—and
was just going down it, when all at once somebody comes up to me—such
a fellow! Black hair, black eyes, and his whole face looked smutted with
soot . . . . He comes straight up to the horse and takes hold of the left
rein: ‘Stop!’ He looked at the horse, then at me, then dropped the reins,
and without saying a bad word, ‘Where are you going?’ says he. And he
showed his teeth in a grin, and his eyes were spiteful-looking.</p>
<p>“‘Ah,’ thought I, ‘you are a queer customer!’ ‘I am going to vaccinate for
the smallpox,’ said I. ‘And what is that to you?’ ‘Well, if that’s so,’
says he, ‘vaccinate me. He bared his arm and thrust it under my nose. Of
course, I did not bandy words with him; I just vaccinated him to get rid
of him. Afterwards I looked at my lancet and it had gone rusty.”</p>
<p>The peasant who was asleep near the stove suddenly turned over and flung
off the sheepskin; to his great surprise, Yergunov recognized the stranger
he had met that day at Zmeinoy Ravine. This peasant’s hair, beard, and
eyes were black as soot; his face was swarthy; and, to add to the effect,
there was a black spot the size of a lentil on his right cheek. He looked
mockingly at the hospital assistant and said:</p>
<p>“I did take hold of the left rein—that was so; but about the
smallpox you are lying, sir. And there was not a word said about the
smallpox between us.”</p>
<p>Yergunov was disconcerted.</p>
<p>“I’m not talking about you,” he said. “Lie down, since you are lying
down.”</p>
<p>The dark-skinned peasant had never been to the hospital, and Yergunov did
not know who he was or where he came from; and now, looking at him, he
made up his mind that the man must be a gypsy. The peasant got up and,
stretching and yawning loudly, went up to Lyubka and Kalashnikov, and sat
down beside them, and he, too, began looking at the book. His sleepy face
softened and a look of envy came into it.</p>
<p>“Look, Merik,” Lyubka said to him; “get me such horses and I will drive to
heaven.”</p>
<p>“Sinners can’t drive to heaven,” said Kalashnikov. “That’s for holiness.”</p>
<p>Then Lyubka laid the table and brought in a big piece of fat bacon, salted
cucumbers, a wooden platter of boiled meat cut up into little pieces, then
a frying-pan, in which there were sausages and cabbage spluttering. A
cut-glass decanter of vodka, which diffused a smell of orange-peel all
over the room when it was poured out, was put on the table also.</p>
<p>Yergunov was annoyed that Kalashnikov and the dark fellow Merik talked
together and took no notice of him at all, behaving exactly as though he
were not in the room. And he wanted to talk to them, to brag, to drink, to
have a good meal, and if possible to have a little fun with Lyubka, who
sat down near him half a dozen times while they were at supper, and, as
though by accident, brushed against him with her handsome shoulders and
passed her hands over her broad hips. She was a healthy, active girl,
always laughing and never still: she would sit down, then get up, and when
she was sitting down she would keep turning first her face and then her
back to her neighbour, like a fidgety child, and never failed to brush
against him with her elbows or her knees.</p>
<p>And he was displeased, too, that the peasants drank only a glass each and
no more, and it was awkward for him to drink alone. But he could not
refrain from taking a second glass, all the same, then a third, and he ate
all the sausage. He brought himself to flatter the peasants, that they
might accept him as one of the party instead of holding him at arm’s
length.</p>
<p>“You are a fine set of fellows in Bogalyovka!” he said, and wagged his
head.</p>
<p>“In what way fine fellows?” enquired Kalashnikov.</p>
<p>“Why, about horses, for instance. Fine fellows at stealing!”</p>
<p>“H’m! fine fellows, you call them. Nothing but thieves and drunkards.”</p>
<p>“They have had their day, but it is over,” said Merik, after a pause. “But
now they have only Filya left, and he is blind.”</p>
<p>“Yes, there is no one but Filya,” said Kalashnikov, with a sigh. “Reckon
it up, he must be seventy; the German settlers knocked out one of his
eyes, and he does not see well with the other. It is cataract. In old days
the police officer would shout as soon as he saw him: ‘Hey, you Shamil!’
and all the peasants called him that—he was Shamil all over the
place; and now his only name is One-eyed Filya. But he was a fine fellow!
Lyuba’s father, Andrey Grigoritch, and he stole one night into Rozhnovo—there
were cavalry regiments stationed there—and carried off nine of the
soldiers’ horses, the very best of them. They weren’t frightened of the
sentry, and in the morning they sold all the horses for twenty roubles to
the gypsy Afonka. Yes! But nowadays a man contrives to carry off a horse
whose rider is drunk or asleep, and has no fear of God, but will take the
very boots from a drunkard, and then slinks off and goes away a hundred
and fifty miles with a horse, and haggles at the market, haggles like a
Jew, till the policeman catches him, the fool. There is no fun in it; it
is simply a disgrace! A paltry set of people, I must say.”</p>
<p>“What about Merik?” asked Lyubka.</p>
<p>“Merik is not one of us,” said Kalashnikov. “He is a Harkov man from
Mizhiritch. But that he is a bold fellow, that’s the truth; there’s no
gainsaying that he is a fine fellow.”</p>
<p>Lyubka looked slily and gleefully at Merik, and said:</p>
<p>“It wasn’t for nothing they dipped him in a hole in the ice.”</p>
<p>“How was that?” asked Yergunov.</p>
<p>“It was like this . . .” said Merik, and he laughed. “Filya carried off
three horses from the Samoylenka tenants, and they pitched upon me. There
were ten of the tenants at Samoylenka, and with their labourers there were
thirty altogether, and all of them Molokans . . . . So one of them says to
me at the market: ‘Come and have a look, Merik; we have brought some new
horses from the fair.’ I was interested, of course. I went up to them, and
the whole lot of them, thirty men, tied my hands behind me and led me to
the river. ‘We’ll show you fine horses,’ they said. One hole in the ice
was there already; they cut another beside it seven feet away. Then, to be
sure, they took a cord and put a noose under my armpits, and tied a
crooked stick to the other end, long enough to reach both holes. They
thrust the stick in and dragged it through. I went plop into the ice-hole
just as I was, in my fur coat and my high boots, while they stood and
shoved me, one with his foot and one with his stick, then dragged me under
the ice and pulled me out of the other hole.”</p>
<p>Lyubka shuddered and shrugged.</p>
<p>“At first I was in a fever from the cold,” Merik went on, “but when they
pulled me out I was helpless, and lay in the snow, and the Molokans stood
round and hit me with sticks on my knees and my elbows. It hurt fearfully.
They beat me and they went away . . . and everything on me was frozen, my
clothes were covered with ice. I got up, but I couldn’t move. Thank God, a
woman drove by and gave me a lift.”</p>
<p>Meanwhile Yergunov had drunk five or six glasses of vodka; his heart felt
lighter, and he longed to tell some extraordinary, wonderful story too,
and to show that he, too, was a bold fellow and not afraid of anything.</p>
<p>“I’ll tell you what happened to us in Penza Province . . .” he began.</p>
<p>Either because he had drunk a great deal and was a little tipsy, or
perhaps because he had twice been detected in a lie, the peasants took not
the slightest notice of him, and even left off answering his questions.
What was worse, they permitted themselves a frankness in his presence that
made him feel uncomfortable and cold all over, and that meant that they
took no notice of him.</p>
<p>Kalashnikov had the dignified manners of a sedate and sensible man; he
spoke weightily, and made the sign of the cross over his mouth every time
he yawned, and no one could have supposed that this was a thief, a
heartless thief who had stripped poor creatures, who had already been
twice in prison, and who had been sentenced by the commune to exile in
Siberia, and had been bought off by his father and uncle, who were as
great thieves and rogues as he was. Merik gave himself the airs of a
bravo. He saw that Lyubka and Kalashnikov were admiring him, and looked
upon himself as a very fine fellow, and put his arms akimbo, squared his
chest, or stretched so that the bench creaked under him. . . .</p>
<p>After supper Kalashnikov prayed to the holy image without getting up from
his seat, and shook hands with Merik; the latter prayed too, and shook
Kalashnikov’s hand. Lyubka cleared away the supper, shook out on the table
some peppermint biscuits, dried nuts, and pumpkin seeds, and placed two
bottles of sweet wine.</p>
<p>“The kingdom of heaven and peace everlasting to Andrey Grigoritch,” said
Kalashnikov, clinking glasses with Merik. “When he was alive we used to
gather together here or at his brother Martin’s, and—my word! my
word! what men, what talks! Remarkable conversations! Martin used to be
here, and Filya, and Fyodor Stukotey. . . . It was all done in style, it
was all in keeping. . . . And what fun we had! We did have fun, we did
have fun!”</p>
<p>Lyubka went out and soon afterwards came back wearing a green kerchief and
beads.</p>
<p>“Look, Merik, what Kalashnikov brought me to-day,” she said.</p>
<p>She looked at herself in the looking-glass, and tossed her head several
times to make the beads jingle. And then she opened a chest and began
taking out, first, a cotton dress with red and blue flowers on it, and
then a red one with flounces which rustled and crackled like paper, then a
new kerchief, dark blue, shot with many colours—and all these things
she showed and flung up her hands, laughing as though astonished that she
had such treasures.</p>
<p>Kalashnikov tuned the balalaika and began playing it, but Yergunov could
not make out what sort of song he was singing, and whether it was gay or
melancholy, because at one moment it was so mournful he wanted to cry, and
at the next it would be merry. Merik suddenly jumped up and began tapping
with his heels on the same spot, then, brandishing his arms, he moved on
his heels from the table to the stove, from the stove to the chest, then
he bounded up as though he had been stung, clicked the heels of his boots
together in the air, and began going round and round in a crouching
position. Lyubka waved both her arms, uttered a desperate shriek, and
followed him. At first she moved sideways, like a snake, as though she
wanted to steal up to someone and strike him from behind. She tapped
rapidly with her bare heels as Merik had done with the heels of his boots,
then she turned round and round like a top and crouched down, and her red
dress was blown out like a bell. Merik, looking angrily at her, and
showing his teeth in a grin, flew towards her in the same crouching
posture as though he wanted to crush her with his terrible legs, while she
jumped up, flung back her head, and waving her arms as a big bird does its
wings, floated across the room scarcely touching the floor. . . .</p>
<p>“What a flame of a girl!” thought Yergunov, sitting on the chest, and from
there watching the dance. “What fire! Give up everything for her, and it
would be too little . . . .”</p>
<p>And he regretted that he was a hospital assistant, and not a simple
peasant, that he wore a reefer coat and a chain with a gilt key on it
instead of a blue shirt with a cord tied round the waist. Then he could
boldly have sung, danced, flung both arms round Lyubka as Merik did. . . .</p>
<p>The sharp tapping, shouts, and whoops set the crockery ringing in the
cupboard and the flame of the candle dancing.</p>
<p>The thread broke and the beads were scattered all over the floor, the
green kerchief slipped off, and Lyubka was transformed into a red cloud
flitting by and flashing black eyes, and it seemed as though in another
second Merik’s arms and legs would drop off.</p>
<p>But finally Merik stamped for the last time, and stood still as though
turned to stone. Exhausted and almost breathless, Lyubka sank on to his
bosom and leaned against him as against a post, and he put his arms round
her, and looking into her eyes, said tenderly and caressingly, as though
in jest:</p>
<p>“I’ll find out where your old mother’s money is hidden, I’ll murder her
and cut your little throat for you, and after that I will set fire to the
inn. . . . People will think you have perished in the fire, and with your
money I shall go to Kuban. I’ll keep droves of horses and flocks of sheep.
. . .”</p>
<p>Lyubka made no answer, but only looked at him with a guilty air, and
asked:</p>
<p>“And is it nice in Kuban, Merik?”</p>
<p>He said nothing, but went to the chest, sat down, and sank into thought;
most likely he was dreaming of Kuban.</p>
<p>“It’s time for me to be going,” said Kalashnikov, getting up. “Filya must
be waiting for me. Goodbye, Lyuba.”</p>
<p>Yergunov went out into the yard to see that Kalashnikov did not go off
with his horse. The snowstorm still persisted. White clouds were floating
about the yard, their long tails clinging to the rough grass and the
bushes, while on the other side of the fence in the open country huge
giants in white robes with wide sleeves were whirling round and falling to
the ground, and getting up again to wave their arms and fight. And the
wind, the wind! The bare birches and cherry-trees, unable to endure its
rude caresses, bowed low down to the ground and wailed: “God, for what sin
hast Thou bound us to the earth and will not let us go free?”</p>
<p>“Wo!” said Kalashnikov sternly, and he got on his horse; one half of the
gate was opened, and by it lay a high snowdrift. “Well, get on!” shouted
Kalashnikov. His little short-legged nag set off, and sank up to its
stomach in the drift at once. Kalashnikov was white all over with the
snow, and soon vanished from sight with his horse.</p>
<p>When Yergunov went back into the room, Lyubka was creeping about the floor
picking up her beads; Merik was not there.</p>
<p>“A splendid girl!” thought Yergunov, as he lay down on the bench and put
his coat under his head. “Oh, if only Merik were not here.” Lyubka excited
him as she crept about the floor by the bench, and he thought that if
Merik had not been there he would certainly have got up and embraced her,
and then one would see what would happen. It was true she was only a girl,
but not likely to be chaste; and even if she were—need one stand on
ceremony in a den of thieves? Lyubka collected her beads and went out. The
candle burnt down and the flame caught the paper in the candlestick.
Yergunov laid his revolver and matches beside him, and put out the candle.
The light before the holy images flickered so much that it hurt his eyes,
and patches of light danced on the ceiling, on the floor, and on the
cupboard, and among them he had visions of Lyubka, buxom, full-bosomed:
now she was turning round like a top, now she was exhausted and
breathless. . . .</p>
<p>“Oh, if the devils would carry off that Merik,” he thought.</p>
<p>The little lamp gave a last flicker, spluttered, and went out. Someone, it
must have been Merik, came into the room and sat down on the bench. He
puffed at his pipe, and for an instant lighted up a dark cheek with a
patch on it. Yergunov’s throat was irritated by the horrible fumes of the
tobacco smoke.</p>
<p>“What filthy tobacco you have got—damnation take it!” said Yergunov.
“It makes me positively sick.”</p>
<p>“I mix my tobacco with the flowers of the oats,” answered Merik after a
pause. “It is better for the chest.”</p>
<p>He smoked, spat, and went out again. Half an hour passed, and all at once
there was the gleam of a light in the passage. Merik appeared in a coat
and cap, then Lyubka with a candle in her hand.</p>
<p>“Do stay, Merik,” said Lyubka in an imploring voice.</p>
<p>“No, Lyuba, don’t keep me.”</p>
<p>“Listen, Merik,” said Lyubka, and her voice grew soft and tender. “I know
you will find mother’s money, and will do for her and for me, and will go
to Kuban and love other girls; but God be with you. I only ask you one
thing, sweetheart: do stay!”</p>
<p>“No, I want some fun . . .” said Merik, fastening his belt.</p>
<p>“But you have nothing to go on. . . . You came on foot; what are you going
on?”</p>
<p>Merik bent down to Lyubka and whispered something in her ear; she looked
towards the door and laughed through her tears.</p>
<p>“He is asleep, the puffed-up devil . . .” she said.</p>
<p>Merik embraced her, kissed her vigorously, and went out. Yergunov thrust
his revolver into his pocket, jumped up, and ran after him.</p>
<p>“Get out of the way!” he said to Lyubka, who hurriedly bolted the door of
the entry and stood across the threshold. “Let me pass! Why are you
standing here?”</p>
<p>“What do you want to go out for?”</p>
<p>“To have a look at my horse.”</p>
<p>Lyubka gazed up at him with a sly and caressing look.</p>
<p>“Why look at it? You had better look at me . . . .” she said, then she
bent down and touched with her finger the gilt watch-key that hung on his
chain.</p>
<p>“Let me pass, or he will go off on my horse,” said Yergunov. “Let me go,
you devil!” he shouted, and giving her an angry blow on the shoulder, he
pressed his chest against her with all his might to push her away from the
door, but she kept tight hold of the bolt, and was like iron.</p>
<p>“Let me go!” he shouted, exhausted; “he will go off with it, I tell you.”</p>
<p>“Why should he? He won’t.” Breathing hard and rubbing her shoulder, which
hurt, she looked up at him again, flushed a little and laughed. “Don’t go
away, dear heart,” she said; “I am dull alone.”</p>
<p>Yergunov looked into her eyes, hesitated, and put his arms round her; she
did not resist.</p>
<p>“Come, no nonsense; let me go,” he begged her. She did not speak.</p>
<p>“I heard you just now,” he said, “telling Merik that you love him.”</p>
<p>“I dare say. . . . My heart knows who it is I love.”</p>
<p>She put her finger on the key again, and said softly: “Give me that.”</p>
<p>Yergunov unfastened the key and gave it to her. She suddenly craned her
neck and listened with a grave face, and her expression struck Yergunov as
cold and cunning; he thought of his horse, and now easily pushed her aside
and ran out into the yard. In the shed a sleepy pig was grunting with lazy
regularity and a cow was knocking her horn. Yergunov lighted a match and
saw the pig, and the cow, and the dogs, which rushed at him on all sides
at seeing the light, but there was no trace of the horse. Shouting and
waving his arms at the dogs, stumbling over the drifts and sticking in the
snow, he ran out at the gate and fell to gazing into the darkness. He
strained his eyes to the utmost, and saw only the snow flying and the
snowflakes distinctly forming into all sorts of shapes; at one moment the
white, laughing face of a corpse would peep out of the darkness, at the
next a white horse would gallop by with an Amazon in a muslin dress upon
it, at the next a string of white swans would fly overhead. . . . Shaking
with anger and cold, and not knowing what to do, Yergunov fired his
revolver at the dogs, and did not hit one of them; then he rushed back to
the house.</p>
<p>When he went into the entry he distinctly heard someone scurry out of the
room and bang the door. It was dark in the room. Yergunov pushed against
the door; it was locked. Then, lighting match after match, he rushed back
into the entry, from there into the kitchen, and from the kitchen into a
little room where all the walls were hung with petticoats and dresses,
where there was a smell of cornflowers and fennel, and a bedstead with a
perfect mountain of pillows, standing in the corner by the stove; this
must have been the old mother’s room. From there he passed into another
little room, and here he saw Lyubka. She was lying on a chest, covered
with a gay-coloured patchwork cotton quilt, pretending to be asleep. A
little ikon-lamp was burning in the corner above the pillow.</p>
<p>“Where is my horse?” Yergunov asked.</p>
<p>Lyubka did not stir.</p>
<p>“Where is my horse, I am asking you?” Yergunov repeated still more
sternly, and he tore the quilt off her. “I am asking you, she-devil!” he
shouted.</p>
<p>She jumped up on her knees, and with one hand holding her shift and with
the other trying to clutch the quilt, huddled against the wall . . . . She
looked at Yergunov with repulsion and terror in her eyes, and, like a wild
beast in a trap, kept cunning watch on his faintest movement.</p>
<p>“Tell me where my horse is, or I’ll knock the life out of you,” shouted
Yergunov.</p>
<p>“Get away, dirty brute!” she said in a hoarse voice.</p>
<p>Yergunov seized her by the shift near the neck and tore it. And then he
could not restrain himself, and with all his might embraced the girl. But
hissing with fury, she slipped out of his arms, and freeing one hand—the
other was tangled in the torn shift—hit him a blow with her fist on
the skull.</p>
<p>His head was dizzy with the pain, there was a ringing and rattling in his
ears, he staggered back, and at that moment received another blow—this
time on the temple. Reeling and clutching at the doorposts, that he might
not fall, he made his way to the room where his things were, and lay down
on the bench; then after lying for a little time, took the matchbox out of
his pocket and began lighting match after match for no object: he lit it,
blew it out, and threw it under the table, and went on till all the
matches were gone.</p>
<p>Meanwhile the air began to turn blue outside, the cocks began to crow, but
his head still ached, and there was an uproar in his ears as though he
were sitting under a railway bridge and hearing the trains passing over
his head. He got, somehow, into his coat and cap; the saddle and the
bundle of his purchases he could not find, his knapsack was empty: it was
not for nothing that someone had scurried out of the room when he came in
from the yard.</p>
<p>He took a poker from the kitchen to keep off the dogs, and went out into
the yard, leaving the door open. The snow-storm had subsided and it was
calm outside. . . . When he went out at the gate, the white plain looked
dead, and there was not a single bird in the morning sky. On both sides of
the road and in the distance there were bluish patches of young copse.</p>
<p>Yergunov began thinking how he would be greeted at the hospital and what
the doctor would say to him; it was absolutely necessary to think of that,
and to prepare beforehand to answer questions he would be asked, but this
thought grew blurred and slipped away. He walked along thinking of nothing
but Lyubka, of the peasants with whom he had passed the night; he
remembered how, after Lyubka struck him the second time, she had bent down
to the floor for the quilt, and how her loose hair had fallen on the
floor. His mind was in a maze, and he wondered why there were in the world
doctors, hospital assistants, merchants, clerks, and peasants instead of
simple free men? There are, to be sure, free birds, free beasts, a free
Merik, and they are not afraid of anyone, and don’t need anyone! And whose
idea was it, who had decreed that one must get up in the morning, dine at
midday, go to bed in the evening; that a doctor takes precedence of a
hospital assistant; that one must live in rooms and love only one’s wife?
And why not the contrary—dine at night and sleep in the day? Ah, to
jump on a horse without enquiring whose it is, to ride races with the wind
like a devil, over fields and forests and ravines, to make love to girls,
to mock at everyone . . . .</p>
<p>Yergunov thrust the poker into the snow, pressed his forehead to the cold
white trunk of a birch-tree, and sank into thought; and his grey,
monotonous life, his wages, his subordinate position, the dispensary, the
everlasting to-do with the bottles and blisters, struck him as
contemptible, sickening.</p>
<p>“Who says it’s a sin to enjoy oneself?” he asked himself with vexation.
“Those who say that have never lived in freedom like Merik and
Kalashnikov, and have never loved Lyubka; they have been beggars all their
lives, have lived without any pleasure, and have only loved their wives,
who are like frogs.”</p>
<p>And he thought about himself that he had not hitherto been a thief, a
swindler, or even a brigand, simply because he could not, or had not yet
met with a suitable opportunity.</p>
<h3> —— </h3>
<p>A year and a half passed. In spring, after Easter, Yergunov, who had long
before been dismissed from the hospital and was hanging about without a
job, came out of the tavern in Ryepino and sauntered aimlessly along the
street.</p>
<p>He went out into the open country. Here there was the scent of spring, and
a warm caressing wind was blowing. The calm, starry night looked down from
the sky on the earth. My God, how infinite the depth of the sky, and with
what fathomless immensity it stretched over the world! The world is
created well enough, only why and with what right do people, thought
Yergunov, divide their fellows into the sober and the drunken, the
employed and the dismissed, and so on. Why do the sober and well fed sleep
comfortably in their homes while the drunken and the hungry must wander
about the country without a refuge? Why was it that if anyone had not a
job and did not get a salary he had to go hungry, without clothes and
boots? Whose idea was it? Why was it the birds and the wild beasts in the
woods did not have jobs and get salaries, but lived as they pleased?</p>
<p>Far away in the sky a beautiful crimson glow lay quivering, stretched wide
over the horizon. Yergunov stopped, and for a long time he gazed at it,
and kept wondering why was it that if he had carried off someone else’s
samovar the day before and sold it for drink in the taverns it would be a
sin? Why was it?</p>
<p>Two carts drove by on the road; in one of them there was a woman asleep,
in the other sat an old man without a cap on.</p>
<p>“Grandfather, where is that fire?” asked Yergunov.</p>
<p>“Andrey Tchirikov’s inn,” answered the old man.</p>
<p>And Yergunov recalled what had happened to him eighteen months before in
the winter, in that very inn, and how Merik had boasted; and he imagined
the old woman and Lyubka, with their throats cut, burning, and he envied
Merik. And when he walked back to the tavern, looking at the houses of the
rich publicans, cattle-dealers, and blacksmiths, he reflected how nice it
would be to steal by night into some rich man’s house!</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> WARD NO. 6 </h2>
<h3> I </h3>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>N
the hospital yard there stands a small lodge surrounded by a perfect
forest of burdocks, nettles, and wild hemp. Its roof is rusty, the chimney
is tumbling down, the steps at the front-door are rotting away and
overgrown with grass, and there are only traces left of the stucco. The
front of the lodge faces the hospital; at the back it looks out into the
open country, from which it is separated by the grey hospital fence with
nails on it. These nails, with their points upwards, and the fence, and
the lodge itself, have that peculiar, desolate, God-forsaken look which is
only found in our hospital and prison buildings.</p>
<p>If you are not afraid of being stung by the nettles, come by the narrow
footpath that leads to the lodge, and let us see what is going on inside.
Opening the first door, we walk into the entry. Here along the walls and
by the stove every sort of hospital rubbish lies littered about.
Mattresses, old tattered dressing-gowns, trousers, blue striped shirts,
boots and shoes no good for anything—all these remnants are piled up
in heaps, mixed up and crumpled, mouldering and giving out a sickly smell.</p>
<p>The porter, Nikita, an old soldier wearing rusty good-conduct stripes, is
always lying on the litter with a pipe between his teeth. He has a grim,
surly, battered-looking face, overhanging eyebrows which give him the
expression of a sheep-dog of the steppes, and a red nose; he is short and
looks thin and scraggy, but he is of imposing deportment and his fists are
vigorous. He belongs to the class of simple-hearted, practical, and
dull-witted people, prompt in carrying out orders, who like discipline
better than anything in the world, and so are convinced that it is their
duty to beat people. He showers blows on the face, on the chest, on the
back, on whatever comes first, and is convinced that there would be no
order in the place if he did not.</p>
<p>Next you come into a big, spacious room which fills up the whole lodge
except for the entry. Here the walls are painted a dirty blue, the ceiling
is as sooty as in a hut without a chimney—it is evident that in the
winter the stove smokes and the room is full of fumes. The windows are
disfigured by iron gratings on the inside. The wooden floor is grey and
full of splinters. There is a stench of sour cabbage, of smouldering
wicks, of bugs, and of ammonia, and for the first minute this stench gives
you the impression of having walked into a menagerie.</p>
<p>There are bedsteads screwed to the floor. Men in blue hospital
dressing-gowns, and wearing nightcaps in the old style, are sitting and
lying on them. These are the lunatics.</p>
<p>There are five of them in all here. Only one is of the upper class, the
rest are all artisans. The one nearest the door—a tall, lean workman
with shining red whiskers and tear-stained eyes—sits with his head
propped on his hand, staring at the same point. Day and night he grieves,
shaking his head, sighing and smiling bitterly. He takes a part in
conversation and usually makes no answer to questions; he eats and drinks
mechanically when food is offered him. From his agonizing, throbbing
cough, his thinness, and the flush on his cheeks, one may judge that he is
in the first stage of consumption. Next to him is a little, alert, very
lively old man, with a pointed beard and curly black hair like a negro’s.
By day he walks up and down the ward from window to window, or sits on his
bed, cross-legged like a Turk, and, ceaselessly as a bullfinch whistles,
softly sings and titters. He shows his childish gaiety and lively
character at night also when he gets up to say his prayers—that is,
to beat himself on the chest with his fists, and to scratch with his
fingers at the door. This is the Jew Moiseika, an imbecile, who went crazy
twenty years ago when his hat factory was burnt down.</p>
<p>And of all the inhabitants of Ward No. 6, he is the only one who is
allowed to go out of the lodge, and even out of the yard into the street.
He has enjoyed this privilege for years, probably because he is an old
inhabitant of the hospital—a quiet, harmless imbecile, the buffoon
of the town, where people are used to seeing him surrounded by boys and
dogs. In his wretched gown, in his absurd night-cap, and in slippers,
sometimes with bare legs and even without trousers, he walks about the
streets, stopping at the gates and little shops, and begging for a copper.
In one place they will give him some kvass, in another some bread, in
another a copper, so that he generally goes back to the ward feeling rich
and well fed. Everything that he brings back Nikita takes from him for his
own benefit. The soldier does this roughly, angrily turning the Jew’s
pockets inside out, and calling God to witness that he will not let him go
into the street again, and that breach of the regulations is worse to him
than anything in the world.</p>
<p>Moiseika likes to make himself useful. He gives his companions water, and
covers them up when they are asleep; he promises each of them to bring him
back a kopeck, and to make him a new cap; he feeds with a spoon his
neighbour on the left, who is paralyzed. He acts in this way, not from
compassion nor from any considerations of a humane kind, but through
imitation, unconsciously dominated by Gromov, his neighbour on the right
hand.</p>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch Gromov, a man of thirty-three, who is a gentleman by birth,
and has been a court usher and provincial secretary, suffers from the
mania of persecution. He either lies curled up in bed, or walks from
corner to corner as though for exercise; he very rarely sits down. He is
always excited, agitated, and overwrought by a sort of vague, undefined
expectation. The faintest rustle in the entry or shout in the yard is
enough to make him raise his head and begin listening: whether they are
coming for him, whether they are looking for him. And at such times his
face expresses the utmost uneasiness and repulsion.</p>
<p>I like his broad face with its high cheek-bones, always pale and unhappy,
and reflecting, as though in a mirror, a soul tormented by conflict and
long-continued terror. His grimaces are strange and abnormal, but the
delicate lines traced on his face by profound, genuine suffering show
intelligence and sense, and there is a warm and healthy light in his eyes.
I like the man himself, courteous, anxious to be of use, and
extraordinarily gentle to everyone except Nikita. When anyone drops a
button or a spoon, he jumps up from his bed quickly and picks it up; every
day he says good-morning to his companions, and when he goes to bed he
wishes them good-night.</p>
<p>Besides his continually overwrought condition and his grimaces, his
madness shows itself in the following way also. Sometimes in the evenings
he wraps himself in his dressing-gown, and, trembling all over, with his
teeth chattering, begins walking rapidly from corner to corner and between
the bedsteads. It seems as though he is in a violent fever. From the way
he suddenly stops and glances at his companions, it can be seen that he is
longing to say something very important, but, apparently reflecting that
they would not listen, or would not understand him, he shakes his head
impatiently and goes on pacing up and down. But soon the desire to speak
gets the upper hand of every consideration, and he will let himself go and
speak fervently and passionately. His talk is disordered and feverish like
delirium, disconnected, and not always intelligible, but, on the other
hand, something extremely fine may be felt in it, both in the words and
the voice. When he talks you recognize in him the lunatic and the man. It
is difficult to reproduce on paper his insane talk. He speaks of the
baseness of mankind, of violence trampling on justice, of the glorious
life which will one day be upon earth, of the window-gratings, which
remind him every minute of the stupidity and cruelty of oppressors. It
makes a disorderly, incoherent potpourri of themes old but not yet out of
date.</p>
<h3> II </h3>
<p>Some twelve or fifteen years ago an official called Gromov, a highly
respectable and prosperous person, was living in his own house in the
principal street of the town. He had two sons, Sergey and Ivan. When
Sergey was a student in his fourth year he was taken ill with galloping
consumption and died, and his death was, as it were, the first of a whole
series of calamities which suddenly showered on the Gromov family. Within
a week of Sergey’s funeral the old father was put on trial for fraud and
misappropriation, and he died of typhoid in the prison hospital soon
afterwards. The house, with all their belongings, was sold by auction, and
Ivan Dmitritch and his mother were left entirely without means.</p>
<p>Hitherto in his father’s lifetime, Ivan Dmitritch, who was studying in the
University of Petersburg, had received an allowance of sixty or seventy
roubles a month, and had had no conception of poverty; now he had to make
an abrupt change in his life. He had to spend his time from morning to
night giving lessons for next to nothing, to work at copying, and with all
that to go hungry, as all his earnings were sent to keep his mother. Ivan
Dmitritch could not stand such a life; he lost heart and strength, and,
giving up the university, went home.</p>
<p>Here, through interest, he obtained the post of teacher in the district
school, but could not get on with his colleagues, was not liked by the
boys, and soon gave up the post. His mother died. He was for six months
without work, living on nothing but bread and water; then he became a
court usher. He kept this post until he was dismissed owing to his
illness.</p>
<p>He had never even in his young student days given the impression of being
perfectly healthy. He had always been pale, thin, and given to catching
cold; he ate little and slept badly. A single glass of wine went to his
head and made him hysterical. He always had a craving for society, but,
owing to his irritable temperament and suspiciousness, he never became
very intimate with anyone, and had no friends. He always spoke with
contempt of his fellow-townsmen, saying that their coarse ignorance and
sleepy animal existence seemed to him loathsome and horrible. He spoke in
a loud tenor, with heat, and invariably either with scorn and indignation,
or with wonder and enthusiasm, and always with perfect sincerity. Whatever
one talked to him about he always brought it round to the same subject:
that life was dull and stifling in the town; that the townspeople had no
lofty interests, but lived a dingy, meaningless life, diversified by
violence, coarse profligacy, and hypocrisy; that scoundrels were well fed
and clothed, while honest men lived from hand to mouth; that they needed
schools, a progressive local paper, a theatre, public lectures, the
co-ordination of the intellectual elements; that society must see its
failings and be horrified. In his criticisms of people he laid on the
colours thick, using only black and white, and no fine shades; mankind was
divided for him into honest men and scoundrels: there was nothing in
between. He always spoke with passion and enthusiasm of women and of love,
but he had never been in love.</p>
<p>In spite of the severity of his judgments and his nervousness, he was
liked, and behind his back was spoken of affectionately as Vanya. His
innate refinement and readiness to be of service, his good breeding, his
moral purity, and his shabby coat, his frail appearance and family
misfortunes, aroused a kind, warm, sorrowful feeling. Moreover, he was
well educated and well read; according to the townspeople’s notions, he
knew everything, and was in their eyes something like a walking
encyclopedia.</p>
<p>He had read a great deal. He would sit at the club, nervously pulling at
his beard and looking through the magazines and books; and from his face
one could see that he was not reading, but devouring the pages without
giving himself time to digest what he read. It must be supposed that
reading was one of his morbid habits, as he fell upon anything that came
into his hands with equal avidity, even last year’s newspapers and
calendars. At home he always read lying down.</p>
<h3> III </h3>
<p>One autumn morning Ivan Dmitritch, turning up the collar of his greatcoat
and splashing through the mud, made his way by side-streets and back lanes
to see some artisan, and to collect some payment that was owing. He was in
a gloomy mood, as he always was in the morning. In one of the side-streets
he was met by two convicts in fetters and four soldiers with rifles in
charge of them. Ivan Dmitritch had very often met convicts before, and
they had always excited feelings of compassion and discomfort in him; but
now this meeting made a peculiar, strange impression on him. It suddenly
seemed to him for some reason that he, too, might be put into fetters and
led through the mud to prison like that. After visiting the artisan, on
the way home he met near the post office a police superintendent of his
acquaintance, who greeted him and walked a few paces along the street with
him, and for some reason this seemed to him suspicious. At home he could
not get the convicts or the soldiers with their rifles out of his head all
day, and an unaccountable inward agitation prevented him from reading or
concentrating his mind. In the evening he did not light his lamp, and at
night he could not sleep, but kept thinking that he might be arrested, put
into fetters, and thrown into prison. He did not know of any harm he had
done, and could be certain that he would never be guilty of murder, arson,
or theft in the future either; but was it not easy to commit a crime by
accident, unconsciously, and was not false witness always possible, and,
indeed, miscarriage of justice? It was not without good reason that the
agelong experience of the simple people teaches that beggary and prison
are ills none can be safe from. A judicial mistake is very possible as
legal proceedings are conducted nowadays, and there is nothing to be
wondered at in it. People who have an official, professional relation to
other men’s sufferings—for instance, judges, police officers,
doctors—in course of time, through habit, grow so callous that they
cannot, even if they wish it, take any but a formal attitude to their
clients; in this respect they are not different from the peasant who
slaughters sheep and calves in the back-yard, and does not notice the
blood. With this formal, soulless attitude to human personality the judge
needs but one thing—time—in order to deprive an innocent man
of all rights of property, and to condemn him to penal servitude. Only the
time spent on performing certain formalities for which the judge is paid
his salary, and then—it is all over. Then you may look in vain for
justice and protection in this dirty, wretched little town a hundred and
fifty miles from a railway station! And, indeed, is it not absurd even to
think of justice when every kind of violence is accepted by society as a
rational and consistent necessity, and every act of mercy—for
instance, a verdict of acquittal—calls forth a perfect outburst of
dissatisfied and revengeful feeling?</p>
<p>In the morning Ivan Dmitritch got up from his bed in a state of horror,
with cold perspiration on his forehead, completely convinced that he might
be arrested any minute. Since his gloomy thoughts of yesterday had haunted
him so long, he thought, it must be that there was some truth in them.
They could not, indeed, have come into his mind without any grounds
whatever.</p>
<p>A policeman walking slowly passed by the windows: that was not for
nothing. Here were two men standing still and silent near the house. Why
were they silent? And agonizing days and nights followed for Ivan
Dmitritch. Everyone who passed by the windows or came into the yard seemed
to him a spy or a detective. At midday the chief of the police usually
drove down the street with a pair of horses; he was going from his estate
near the town to the police department; but Ivan Dmitritch fancied every
time that he was driving especially quickly, and that he had a peculiar
expression: it was evident that he was in haste to announce that there was
a very important criminal in the town. Ivan Dmitritch started at every
ring at the bell and knock at the gate, and was agitated whenever he came
upon anyone new at his landlady’s; when he met police officers and
gendarmes he smiled and began whistling so as to seem unconcerned. He
could not sleep for whole nights in succession expecting to be arrested,
but he snored loudly and sighed as though in deep sleep, that his landlady
might think he was asleep; for if he could not sleep it meant that he was
tormented by the stings of conscience—what a piece of evidence!
Facts and common sense persuaded him that all these terrors were nonsense
and morbidity, that if one looked at the matter more broadly there was
nothing really terrible in arrest and imprisonment—so long as the
conscience is at ease; but the more sensibly and logically he reasoned,
the more acute and agonizing his mental distress became. It might be
compared with the story of a hermit who tried to cut a dwelling-place for
himself in a virgin forest; the more zealously he worked with his axe, the
thicker the forest grew. In the end Ivan Dmitritch, seeing it was useless,
gave up reasoning altogether, and abandoned himself entirely to despair
and terror.</p>
<p>He began to avoid people and to seek solitude. His official work had been
distasteful to him before: now it became unbearable to him. He was afraid
they would somehow get him into trouble, would put a bribe in his pocket
unnoticed and then denounce him, or that he would accidentally make a
mistake in official papers that would appear to be fraudulent, or would
lose other people’s money. It is strange that his imagination had never at
other times been so agile and inventive as now, when every day he thought
of thousands of different reasons for being seriously anxious over his
freedom and honour; but, on the other hand, his interest in the outer
world, in books in particular, grew sensibly fainter, and his memory began
to fail him.</p>
<p>In the spring when the snow melted there were found in the ravine near the
cemetery two half-decomposed corpses—the bodies of an old woman and
a boy bearing the traces of death by violence. Nothing was talked of but
these bodies and their unknown murderers. That people might not think he
had been guilty of the crime, Ivan Dmitritch walked about the streets,
smiling, and when he met acquaintances he turned pale, flushed, and began
declaring that there was no greater crime than the murder of the weak and
defenceless. But this duplicity soon exhausted him, and after some
reflection he decided that in his position the best thing to do was to
hide in his landlady’s cellar. He sat in the cellar all day and then all
night, then another day, was fearfully cold, and waiting till dusk, stole
secretly like a thief back to his room. He stood in the middle of the room
till daybreak, listening without stirring. Very early in the morning,
before sunrise, some workmen came into the house. Ivan Dmitritch knew
perfectly well that they had come to mend the stove in the kitchen, but
terror told him that they were police officers disguised as workmen. He
slipped stealthily out of the flat, and, overcome by terror, ran along the
street without his cap and coat. Dogs raced after him barking, a peasant
shouted somewhere behind him, the wind whistled in his ears, and it seemed
to Ivan Dmitritch that the force and violence of the whole world was
massed together behind his back and was chasing after him.</p>
<p>He was stopped and brought home, and his landlady sent for a doctor.
Doctor Andrey Yefimitch, of whom we shall have more to say hereafter,
prescribed cold compresses on his head and laurel drops, shook his head,
and went away, telling the landlady he should not come again, as one
should not interfere with people who are going out of their minds. As he
had not the means to live at home and be nursed, Ivan Dmitritch was soon
sent to the hospital, and was there put into the ward for venereal
patients. He could not sleep at night, was full of whims and fancies, and
disturbed the patients, and was soon afterwards, by Andrey Yefimitch’s
orders, transferred to Ward No. 6.</p>
<p>Within a year Ivan Dmitritch was completely forgotten in the town, and his
books, heaped up by his landlady in a sledge in the shed, were pulled to
pieces by boys.</p>
<h3> IV </h3>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch’s neighbour on the left hand is, as I have said already,
the Jew Moiseika; his neighbour on the right hand is a peasant so rolling
in fat that he is almost spherical, with a blankly stupid face, utterly
devoid of thought. This is a motionless, gluttonous, unclean animal who
has long ago lost all powers of thought or feeling. An acrid, stifling
stench always comes from him.</p>
<p>Nikita, who has to clean up after him, beats him terribly with all his
might, not sparing his fists; and what is dreadful is not his being beaten—that
one can get used to—but the fact that this stupefied creature does
not respond to the blows with a sound or a movement, nor by a look in the
eyes, but only sways a little like a heavy barrel.</p>
<p>The fifth and last inhabitant of Ward No. 6 is a man of the artisan class
who had once been a sorter in the post office, a thinnish, fair little man
with a good-natured but rather sly face. To judge from the clear, cheerful
look in his calm and intelligent eyes, he has some pleasant idea in his
mind, and has some very important and agreeable secret. He has under his
pillow and under his mattress something that he never shows anyone, not
from fear of its being taken from him and stolen, but from modesty.
Sometimes he goes to the window, and turning his back to his companions,
puts something on his breast, and bending his head, looks at it; if you go
up to him at such a moment, he is overcome with confusion and snatches
something off his breast. But it is not difficult to guess his secret.</p>
<p>“Congratulate me,” he often says to Ivan Dmitritch; “I have been presented
with the Stanislav order of the second degree with the star. The second
degree with the star is only given to foreigners, but for some reason they
want to make an exception for me,” he says with a smile, shrugging his
shoulders in perplexity. “That I must confess I did not expect.”</p>
<p>“I don’t understand anything about that,” Ivan Dmitritch replies morosely.</p>
<p>“But do you know what I shall attain to sooner or later?” the former
sorter persists, screwing up his eyes slyly. “I shall certainly get the
Swedish ‘Polar Star.’ That’s an order it is worth working for, a white
cross with a black ribbon. It’s very beautiful.”</p>
<p>Probably in no other place is life so monotonous as in this ward. In the
morning the patients, except the paralytic and the fat peasant, wash in
the entry at a big tab and wipe themselves with the skirts of their
dressing-gowns; after that they drink tea out of tin mugs which Nikita
brings them out of the main building. Everyone is allowed one mugful. At
midday they have soup made out of sour cabbage and boiled grain, in the
evening their supper consists of grain left from dinner. In the intervals
they lie down, sleep, look out of window, and walk from one corner to the
other. And so every day. Even the former sorter always talks of the same
orders.</p>
<p>Fresh faces are rarely seen in Ward No. 6. The doctor has not taken in any
new mental cases for a long time, and the people who are fond of visiting
lunatic asylums are few in this world. Once every two months Semyon
Lazaritch, the barber, appears in the ward. How he cuts the patients’
hair, and how Nikita helps him to do it, and what a trepidation the
lunatics are always thrown into by the arrival of the drunken, smiling
barber, we will not describe.</p>
<p>No one even looks into the ward except the barber. The patients are
condemned to see day after day no one but Nikita.</p>
<p>A rather strange rumour has, however, been circulating in the hospital of
late.</p>
<p>It is rumoured that the doctor has begun to visit Ward No. 6.</p>
<h3> V </h3>
<p>A strange rumour!</p>
<p>Dr. Andrey Yefimitch Ragin is a strange man in his way. They say that when
he was young he was very religious, and prepared himself for a clerical
career, and that when he had finished his studies at the high school in
1863 he intended to enter a theological academy, but that his father, a
surgeon and doctor of medicine, jeered at him and declared point-blank
that he would disown him if he became a priest. How far this is true I
don’t know, but Andrey Yefimitch himself has more than once confessed that
he has never had a natural bent for medicine or science in general.</p>
<p>However that may have been, when he finished his studies in the medical
faculty he did not enter the priesthood. He showed no special devoutness,
and was no more like a priest at the beginning of his medical career than
he is now.</p>
<p>His exterior is heavy—coarse like a peasant’s, his face, his beard,
his flat hair, and his coarse, clumsy figure, suggest an overfed,
intemperate, and harsh innkeeper on the highroad. His face is
surly-looking and covered with blue veins, his eyes are little and his
nose is red. With his height and broad shoulders he has huge hands and
feet; one would think that a blow from his fist would knock the life out
of anyone, but his step is soft, and his walk is cautious and insinuating;
when he meets anyone in a narrow passage he is always the first to stop
and make way, and to say, not in a bass, as one would expect, but in a
high, soft tenor: “I beg your pardon!” He has a little swelling on his
neck which prevents him from wearing stiff starched collars, and so he
always goes about in soft linen or cotton shirts. Altogether he does not
dress like a doctor. He wears the same suit for ten years, and the new
clothes, which he usually buys at a Jewish shop, look as shabby and
crumpled on him as his old ones; he sees patients and dines and pays
visits all in the same coat; but this is not due to niggardliness, but to
complete carelessness about his appearance.</p>
<p>When Andrey Yefimitch came to the town to take up his duties the
“institution founded to the glory of God” was in a terrible condition. One
could hardly breathe for the stench in the wards, in the passages, and in
the courtyards of the hospital. The hospital servants, the nurses, and
their children slept in the wards together with the patients. They
complained that there was no living for beetles, bugs, and mice. The
surgical wards were never free from erysipelas. There were only two
scalpels and not one thermometer in the whole hospital; potatoes were kept
in the baths. The superintendent, the housekeeper, and the medical
assistant robbed the patients, and of the old doctor, Andrey Yefimitch’s
predecessor, people declared that he secretly sold the hospital alcohol,
and that he kept a regular harem consisting of nurses and female patients.
These disorderly proceedings were perfectly well known in the town, and
were even exaggerated, but people took them calmly; some justified them on
the ground that there were only peasants and working men in the hospital,
who could not be dissatisfied, since they were much worse off at home than
in the hospital—they couldn’t be fed on woodcocks! Others said in
excuse that the town alone, without help from the Zemstvo, was not equal
to maintaining a good hospital; thank God for having one at all, even a
poor one. And the newly formed Zemstvo did not open infirmaries either in
the town or the neighbourhood, relying on the fact that the town already
had its hospital.</p>
<p>After looking over the hospital Andrey Yefimitch came to the conclusion
that it was an immoral institution and extremely prejudicial to the health
of the townspeople. In his opinion the most sensible thing that could be
done was to let out the patients and close the hospital. But he reflected
that his will alone was not enough to do this, and that it would be
useless; if physical and moral impurity were driven out of one place, they
would only move to another; one must wait for it to wither away of itself.
Besides, if people open a hospital and put up with having it, it must be
because they need it; superstition and all the nastiness and abominations
of daily life were necessary, since in process of time they worked out to
something sensible, just as manure turns into black earth. There was
nothing on earth so good that it had not something nasty about its first
origin.</p>
<p>When Andrey Yefimitch undertook his duties he was apparently not greatly
concerned about the irregularities at the hospital. He only asked the
attendants and nurses not to sleep in the wards, and had two cupboards of
instruments put up; the superintendent, the housekeeper, the medical
assistant, and the erysipelas remained unchanged.</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch loved intelligence and honesty intensely, but he had no
strength of will nor belief in his right to organize an intelligent and
honest life about him. He was absolutely unable to give orders, to forbid
things, and to insist. It seemed as though he had taken a vow never to
raise his voice and never to make use of the imperative. It was difficult
for him to say “Fetch” or “Bring”; when he wanted his meals he would cough
hesitatingly and say to the cook, “How about tea?. . .” or “How about
dinner? . . .” To dismiss the superintendent or to tell him to leave off
stealing, or to abolish the unnecessary parasitic post altogether, was
absolutely beyond his powers. When Andrey Yefimitch was deceived or
flattered, or accounts he knew to be cooked were brought him to sign, he
would turn as red as a crab and feel guilty, but yet he would sign the
accounts. When the patients complained to him of being hungry or of the
roughness of the nurses, he would be confused and mutter guiltily: “Very
well, very well, I will go into it later . . . . Most likely there is some
misunderstanding. . .”</p>
<p>At first Andrey Yefimitch worked very zealously. He saw patients every day
from morning till dinner-time, performed operations, and even attended
confinements. The ladies said of him that he was attentive and clever at
diagnosing diseases, especially those of women and children. But in
process of time the work unmistakably wearied him by its monotony and
obvious uselessness. To-day one sees thirty patients, and to-morrow they
have increased to thirty-five, the next day forty, and so on from day to
day, from year to year, while the mortality in the town did not decrease
and the patients did not leave off coming. To be any real help to forty
patients between morning and dinner was not physically possible, so it
could but lead to deception. If twelve thousand patients were seen in a
year it meant, if one looked at it simply, that twelve thousand men were
deceived. To put those who were seriously ill into wards, and to treat
them according to the principles of science, was impossible, too, because
though there were principles there was no science; if he were to put aside
philosophy and pedantically follow the rules as other doctors did, the
things above all necessary were cleanliness and ventilation instead of
dirt, wholesome nourishment instead of broth made of stinking, sour
cabbage, and good assistants instead of thieves; and, indeed, why hinder
people dying if death is the normal and legitimate end of everyone? What
is gained if some shop-keeper or clerk lives an extra five or ten years?
If the aim of medicine is by drugs to alleviate suffering, the question
forces itself on one: why alleviate it? In the first place, they say that
suffering leads man to perfection; and in the second, if mankind really
learns to alleviate its sufferings with pills and drops, it will
completely abandon religion and philosophy, in which it has hitherto found
not merely protection from all sorts of trouble, but even happiness.
Pushkin suffered terrible agonies before his death, poor Heine lay
paralyzed for several years; why, then, should not some Andrey Yefimitch
or Matryona Savishna be ill, since their lives had nothing of importance
in them, and would have been entirely empty and like the life of an amoeba
except for suffering?</p>
<p>Oppressed by such reflections, Andrey Yefimitch relaxed his efforts and
gave up visiting the hospital every day.</p>
<h3> VI </h3>
<p>His life was passed like this. As a rule he got up at eight o’clock in the
morning, dressed, and drank his tea. Then he sat down in his study to
read, or went to the hospital. At the hospital the out-patients were
sitting in the dark, narrow little corridor waiting to be seen by the
doctor. The nurses and the attendants, tramping with their boots over the
brick floors, ran by them; gaunt-looking patients in dressing-gowns
passed; dead bodies and vessels full of filth were carried by; the
children were crying, and there was a cold draught. Andrey Yefimitch knew
that such surroundings were torture to feverish, consumptive, and
impressionable patients; but what could be done? In the consulting-room he
was met by his assistant, Sergey Sergeyitch—a fat little man with a
plump, well-washed shaven face, with soft, smooth manners, wearing a new
loosely cut suit, and looking more like a senator than a medical
assistant. He had an immense practice in the town, wore a white tie, and
considered himself more proficient than the doctor, who had no practice.
In the corner of the consulting-room there stood a large ikon in a shrine
with a heavy lamp in front of it, and near it a candle-stand with a white
cover on it. On the walls hung portraits of bishops, a view of the
Svyatogorsky Monastery, and wreaths of dried cornflowers. Sergey
Sergeyitch was religious, and liked solemnity and decorum. The ikon had
been put up at his expense; at his instructions some one of the patients
read the hymns of praise in the consulting-room on Sundays, and after the
reading Sergey Sergeyitch himself went through the wards with a censer and
burned incense.</p>
<p>There were a great many patients, but the time was short, and so the work
was confined to the asking of a few brief questions and the administration
of some drugs, such as castor-oil or volatile ointment. Andrey Yefimitch
would sit with his cheek resting in his hand, lost in thought and asking
questions mechanically. Sergey Sergeyitch sat down too, rubbing his hands,
and from time to time putting in his word.</p>
<p>“We suffer pain and poverty,” he would say, “because we do not pray to the
merciful God as we should. Yes!”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch never performed any operation when he was seeing
patients; he had long ago given up doing so, and the sight of blood upset
him. When he had to open a child’s mouth in order to look at its throat,
and the child cried and tried to defend itself with its little hands, the
noise in his ears made his head go round and brought tears to his eyes. He
would make haste to prescribe a drug, and motion to the woman to take the
child away.</p>
<p>He was soon wearied by the timidity of the patients and their incoherence,
by the proximity of the pious Sergey Sergeyitch, by the portraits on the
walls, and by his own questions which he had asked over and over again for
twenty years. And he would go away after seeing five or six patients. The
rest would be seen by his assistant in his absence.</p>
<p>With the agreeable thought that, thank God, he had no private practice
now, and that no one would interrupt him, Andrey Yefimitch sat down to the
table immediately on reaching home and took up a book. He read a great
deal and always with enjoyment. Half his salary went on buying books, and
of the six rooms that made up his abode three were heaped up with books
and old magazines. He liked best of all works on history and philosophy;
the only medical publication to which he subscribed was <i>The Doctor</i>,
of which he always read the last pages first. He would always go on
reading for several hours without a break and without being weary. He did
not read as rapidly and impulsively as Ivan Dmitritch had done in the
past, but slowly and with concentration, often pausing over a passage
which he liked or did not find intelligible. Near the books there always
stood a decanter of vodka, and a salted cucumber or a pickled apple lay
beside it, not on a plate, but on the baize table-cloth. Every half-hour
he would pour himself out a glass of vodka and drink it without taking his
eyes off the book. Then without looking at it he would feel for the
cucumber and bite off a bit.</p>
<p>At three o’clock he would go cautiously to the kitchen door; cough, and
say, “Daryushka, what about dinner? . .”</p>
<p>After his dinner—a rather poor and untidily served one—Andrey
Yefimitch would walk up and down his rooms with his arms folded, thinking.
The clock would strike four, then five, and still he would be walking up
and down thinking. Occasionally the kitchen door would creak, and the red
and sleepy face of Daryushka would appear.</p>
<p>“Andrey Yefimitch, isn’t it time for you to have your beer?” she would ask
anxiously.</p>
<p>“No, it’s not time yet . . .” he would answer. “I’ll wait a little . . . .
I’ll wait a little. . .”</p>
<p>Towards the evening the postmaster, Mihail Averyanitch, the only man in
town whose society did not bore Andrey Yefimitch, would come in. Mihail
Averyanitch had once been a very rich landowner, and had served in the
calvary, but had come to ruin, and was forced by poverty to take a job in
the post office late in life. He had a hale and hearty appearance,
luxuriant grey whiskers, the manners of a well-bred man, and a loud,
pleasant voice. He was good-natured and emotional, but hot-tempered. When
anyone in the post office made a protest, expressed disagreement, or even
began to argue, Mihail Averyanitch would turn crimson, shake all over, and
shout in a voice of thunder, “Hold your tongue!” so that the post office
had long enjoyed the reputation of an institution which it was terrible to
visit. Mihail Averyanitch liked and respected Andrey Yefimitch for his
culture and the loftiness of his soul; he treated the other inhabitants of
the town superciliously, as though they were his subordinates.</p>
<p>“Here I am,” he would say, going in to Andrey Yefimitch. “Good evening, my
dear fellow! I’ll be bound, you are getting sick of me, aren’t you?”</p>
<p>“On the contrary, I am delighted,” said the doctor. “I am always glad to
see you.”</p>
<p>The friends would sit on the sofa in the study and for some time would
smoke in silence.</p>
<p>“Daryushka, what about the beer?” Andrey Yefimitch would say.</p>
<p>They would drink their first bottle still in silence, the doctor brooding
and Mihail Averyanitch with a gay and animated face, like a man who has
something very interesting to tell. The doctor was always the one to begin
the conversation.</p>
<p>“What a pity,” he would say quietly and slowly, not looking his friend in
the face (he never looked anyone in the face)—“what a great pity it
is that there are no people in our town who are capable of carrying on
intelligent and interesting conversation, or care to do so. It is an
immense privation for us. Even the educated class do not rise above
vulgarity; the level of their development, I assure you, is not a bit
higher than that of the lower orders.”</p>
<p>“Perfectly true. I agree.”</p>
<p>“You know, of course,” the doctor went on quietly and deliberately, “that
everything in this world is insignificant and uninteresting except the
higher spiritual manifestations of the human mind. Intellect draws a sharp
line between the animals and man, suggests the divinity of the latter, and
to some extent even takes the place of the immortality which does not
exist. Consequently the intellect is the only possible source of
enjoyment. We see and hear of no trace of intellect about us, so we are
deprived of enjoyment. We have books, it is true, but that is not at all
the same as living talk and converse. If you will allow me to make a not
quite apt comparison: books are the printed score, while talk is the
singing.”</p>
<p>“Perfectly true.”</p>
<p>A silence would follow. Daryushka would come out of the kitchen and with
an expression of blank dejection would stand in the doorway to listen,
with her face propped on her fist.</p>
<p>“Eh!” Mihail Averyanitch would sigh. “To expect intelligence of this
generation!”</p>
<p>And he would describe how wholesome, entertaining, and interesting life
had been in the past. How intelligent the educated class in Russia used to
be, and what lofty ideas it had of honour and friendship; how they used to
lend money without an IOU, and it was thought a disgrace not to give a
helping hand to a comrade in need; and what campaigns, what adventures,
what skirmishes, what comrades, what women! And the Caucasus, what a
marvellous country! The wife of a battalion commander, a queer woman, used
to put on an officer’s uniform and drive off into the mountains in the
evening, alone, without a guide. It was said that she had a love affair
with some princeling in the native village.</p>
<p>“Queen of Heaven, Holy Mother...” Daryushka would sigh.</p>
<p>“And how we drank! And how we ate! And what desperate liberals we were!”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch would listen without hearing; he was musing as he sipped
his beer.</p>
<p>“I often dream of intellectual people and conversation with them,” he said
suddenly, interrupting Mihail Averyanitch. “My father gave me an excellent
education, but under the influence of the ideas of the sixties made me
become a doctor. I believe if I had not obeyed him then, by now I should
have been in the very centre of the intellectual movement. Most likely I
should have become a member of some university. Of course, intellect, too,
is transient and not eternal, but you know why I cherish a partiality for
it. Life is a vexatious trap; when a thinking man reaches maturity and
attains to full consciousness he cannot help feeling that he is in a trap
from which there is no escape. Indeed, he is summoned without his choice
by fortuitous circumstances from non-existence into life . . . what for?
He tries to find out the meaning and object of his existence; he is told
nothing, or he is told absurdities; he knocks and it is not opened to him;
death comes to him—also without his choice. And so, just as in
prison men held together by common misfortune feel more at ease when they
are together, so one does not notice the trap in life when people with a
bent for analysis and generalization meet together and pass their time in
the interchange of proud and free ideas. In that sense the intellect is
the source of an enjoyment nothing can replace.”</p>
<p>“Perfectly true.”</p>
<p>Not looking his friend in the face, Andrey Yefimitch would go on, quietly
and with pauses, talking about intellectual people and conversation with
them, and Mihail Averyanitch would listen attentively and agree:
“Perfectly true.”</p>
<p>“And you do not believe in the immortality of the soul?” he would ask
suddenly.</p>
<p>“No, honoured Mihail Averyanitch; I do not believe it, and have no grounds
for believing it.”</p>
<p>“I must own I doubt it too. And yet I have a feeling as though I should
never die. Oh, I think to myself: ‘Old fogey, it is time you were dead!’
But there is a little voice in my soul says: ‘Don’t believe it; you won’t
die.’”</p>
<p>Soon after nine o’clock Mihail Averyanitch would go away. As he put on his
fur coat in the entry he would say with a sigh:</p>
<p>“What a wilderness fate has carried us to, though, really! What’s most
vexatious of all is to have to die here. Ech! . .”</p>
<h3> VII </h3>
<p>After seeing his friend out Andrey Yefimitch would sit down at the table
and begin reading again. The stillness of the evening, and afterwards of
the night, was not broken by a single sound, and it seemed as though time
were standing still and brooding with the doctor over the book, and as
though there were nothing in existence but the books and the lamp with the
green shade. The doctor’s coarse peasant-like face was gradually lighted
up by a smile of delight and enthusiasm over the progress of the human
intellect. Oh, why is not man immortal? he thought. What is the good of
the brain centres and convolutions, what is the good of sight, speech,
self-consciousness, genius, if it is all destined to depart into the soil,
and in the end to grow cold together with the earth’s crust, and then for
millions of years to fly with the earth round the sun with no meaning and
no object? To do that there was no need at all to draw man with his lofty,
almost godlike intellect out of non-existence, and then, as though in
mockery, to turn him into clay. The transmutation of substances! But what
cowardice to comfort oneself with that cheap substitute for immortality!
The unconscious processes that take place in nature are lower even than
the stupidity of man, since in stupidity there is, anyway, consciousness
and will, while in those processes there is absolutely nothing. Only the
coward who has more fear of death than dignity can comfort himself with
the fact that his body will in time live again in the grass, in the
stones, in the toad. To find one’s immortality in the transmutation of
substances is as strange as to prophesy a brilliant future for the case
after a precious violin has been broken and become useless.</p>
<p>When the clock struck, Andrey Yefimitch would sink back into his chair and
close his eyes to think a little. And under the influence of the fine
ideas of which he had been reading he would, unawares, recall his past and
his present. The past was hateful—better not to think of it. And it
was the same in the present as in the past. He knew that at the very time
when his thoughts were floating together with the cooling earth round the
sun, in the main building beside his abode people were suffering in
sickness and physical impurity: someone perhaps could not sleep and was
making war upon the insects, someone was being infected by erysipelas, or
moaning over too tight a bandage; perhaps the patients were playing cards
with the nurses and drinking vodka. According to the yearly return, twelve
thousand people had been deceived; the whole hospital rested as it had
done twenty years ago on thieving, filth, scandals, gossip, on gross
quackery, and, as before, it was an immoral institution extremely
injurious to the health of the inhabitants. He knew that Nikita knocked
the patients about behind the barred windows of Ward No. 6, and that
Moiseika went about the town every day begging alms.</p>
<p>On the other hand, he knew very well that a magical change had taken place
in medicine during the last twenty-five years. When he was studying at the
university he had fancied that medicine would soon be overtaken by the
fate of alchemy and metaphysics; but now when he was reading at night the
science of medicine touched him and excited his wonder, and even
enthusiasm. What unexpected brilliance, what a revolution! Thanks to the
antiseptic system operations were performed such as the great Pirogov had
considered impossible even <i>in spe</i>. Ordinary Zemstvo doctors were
venturing to perform the resection of the kneecap; of abdominal operations
only one per cent. was fatal; while stone was considered such a trifle
that they did not even write about it. A radical cure for syphilis had
been discovered. And the theory of heredity, hypnotism, the discoveries of
Pasteur and of Koch, hygiene based on statistics, and the work of Zemstvo
doctors!</p>
<p>Psychiatry with its modern classification of mental diseases, methods of
diagnosis, and treatment, was a perfect Elborus in comparison with what
had been in the past. They no longer poured cold water on the heads of
lunatics nor put strait-waistcoats upon them; they treated them with
humanity, and even, so it was stated in the papers, got up balls and
entertainments for them. Andrey Yefimitch knew that with modern tastes and
views such an abomination as Ward No. 6 was possible only a hundred and
fifty miles from a railway in a little town where the mayor and all the
town council were half-illiterate tradesmen who looked upon the doctor as
an oracle who must be believed without any criticism even if he had poured
molten lead into their mouths; in any other place the public and the
newspapers would long ago have torn this little Bastille to pieces.</p>
<p>“But, after all, what of it?” Andrey Yefimitch would ask himself, opening
his eyes. “There is the antiseptic system, there is Koch, there is
Pasteur, but the essential reality is not altered a bit; ill-health and
mortality are still the same. They get up balls and entertainments for the
mad, but still they don’t let them go free; so it’s all nonsense and
vanity, and there is no difference in reality between the best Vienna
clinic and my hospital.” But depression and a feeling akin to envy
prevented him from feeling indifferent; it must have been owing to
exhaustion. His heavy head sank on to the book, he put his hands under his
face to make it softer, and thought: “I serve in a pernicious institution
and receive a salary from people whom I am deceiving. I am not honest, but
then, I of myself am nothing, I am only part of an inevitable social evil:
all local officials are pernicious and receive their salary for doing
nothing. . . . And so for my dishonesty it is not I who am to blame, but
the times.... If I had been born two hundred years later I should have
been different. . .”</p>
<p>When it struck three he would put out his lamp and go into his bedroom; he
was not sleepy.</p>
<h3> VIII </h3>
<p>Two years before, the Zemstvo in a liberal mood had decided to allow three
hundred roubles a year to pay for additional medical service in the town
till the Zemstvo hospital should be opened, and the district doctor,
Yevgeny Fyodoritch Hobotov, was invited to the town to assist Andrey
Yefimitch. He was a very young man—not yet thirty—tall and
dark, with broad cheek-bones and little eyes; his forefathers had probably
come from one of the many alien races of Russia. He arrived in the town
without a farthing, with a small portmanteau, and a plain young woman whom
he called his cook. This woman had a baby at the breast. Yevgeny
Fyodoritch used to go about in a cap with a peak, and in high boots, and
in the winter wore a sheepskin. He made great friends with Sergey
Sergeyitch, the medical assistant, and with the treasurer, but held aloof
from the other officials, and for some reason called them aristocrats. He
had only one book in his lodgings, “The Latest Prescriptions of the Vienna
Clinic for 1881.” When he went to a patient he always took this book with
him. He played billiards in the evening at the club: he did not like
cards. He was very fond of using in conversation such expressions as
“endless bobbery,” “canting soft soap,” “shut up with your finicking. . .”</p>
<p>He visited the hospital twice a week, made the round of the wards, and saw
out-patients. The complete absence of antiseptic treatment and the cupping
roused his indignation, but he did not introduce any new system, being
afraid of offending Andrey Yefimitch. He regarded his colleague as a sly
old rascal, suspected him of being a man of large means, and secretly
envied him. He would have been very glad to have his post.</p>
<h3> IX </h3>
<p>On a spring evening towards the end of March, when there was no snow left
on the ground and the starlings were singing in the hospital garden, the
doctor went out to see his friend the postmaster as far as the gate. At
that very moment the Jew Moiseika, returning with his booty, came into the
yard. He had no cap on, and his bare feet were thrust into goloshes; in
his hand he had a little bag of coppers.</p>
<p>“Give me a kopeck!” he said to the doctor, smiling, and shivering with
cold. Andrey Yefimitch, who could never refuse anyone anything, gave him a
ten-kopeck piece.</p>
<p>“How bad that is!” he thought, looking at the Jew’s bare feet with their
thin red ankles. “Why, it’s wet.”</p>
<p>And stirred by a feeling akin both to pity and disgust, he went into the
lodge behind the Jew, looking now at his bald head, now at his ankles. As
the doctor went in, Nikita jumped up from his heap of litter and stood at
attention.</p>
<p>“Good-day, Nikita,” Andrey Yefimitch said mildly. “That Jew should be
provided with boots or something, he will catch cold.”</p>
<p>“Certainly, your honour. I’ll inform the superintendent.”</p>
<p>“Please do; ask him in my name. Tell him that I asked.”</p>
<p>The door into the ward was open. Ivan Dmitritch, lying propped on his
elbow on the bed, listened in alarm to the unfamiliar voice, and suddenly
recognized the doctor. He trembled all over with anger, jumped up, and
with a red and wrathful face, with his eyes starting out of his head, ran
out into the middle of the road.</p>
<p>“The doctor has come!” he shouted, and broke into a laugh. “At last!
Gentlemen, I congratulate you. The doctor is honouring us with a visit!
Cursed reptile!” he shrieked, and stamped in a frenzy such as had never
been seen in the ward before. “Kill the reptile! No, killing’s too good.
Drown him in the midden-pit!”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch, hearing this, looked into the ward from the entry and
asked gently: “What for?”</p>
<p>“What for?” shouted Ivan Dmitritch, going up to him with a menacing air
and convulsively wrapping himself in his dressing-gown. “What for? Thief!”
he said with a look of repulsion, moving his lips as though he would spit
at him. “Quack! hangman!”</p>
<p>“Calm yourself,” said Andrey Yefimitch, smiling guiltily. “I assure you I
have never stolen anything; and as to the rest, most likely you greatly
exaggerate. I see you are angry with me. Calm yourself, I beg, if you can,
and tell me coolly what are you angry for?”</p>
<p>“What are you keeping me here for?”</p>
<p>“Because you are ill.”</p>
<p>“Yes, I am ill. But you know dozens, hundreds of madmen are walking about
in freedom because your ignorance is incapable of distinguishing them from
the sane. Why am I and these poor wretches to be shut up here like
scapegoats for all the rest? You, your assistant, the superintendent, and
all your hospital rabble, are immeasurably inferior to every one of us
morally; why then are we shut up and you not? Where’s the logic of it?”</p>
<p>“Morality and logic don’t come in, it all depends on chance. If anyone is
shut up he has to stay, and if anyone is not shut up he can walk about,
that’s all. There is neither morality nor logic in my being a doctor and
your being a mental patient, there is nothing but idle chance.”</p>
<p>“That twaddle I don’t understand. . .” Ivan Dmitritch brought out in a
hollow voice, and he sat down on his bed.</p>
<p>Moiseika, whom Nikita did not venture to search in the presence of the
doctor, laid out on his bed pieces of bread, bits of paper, and little
bones, and, still shivering with cold, began rapidly in a singsong voice
saying something in Yiddish. He most likely imagined that he had opened a
shop.</p>
<p>“Let me out,” said Ivan Dmitritch, and his voice quivered.</p>
<p>“I cannot.”</p>
<p>“But why, why?”</p>
<p>“Because it is not in my power. Think, what use will it be to you if I do
let you out? Go. The townspeople or the police will detain you or bring
you back.”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes, that’s true,” said Ivan Dmitritch, and he rubbed his forehead.
“It’s awful! But what am I to do, what?”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch liked Ivan Dmitritch’s voice and his intelligent young
face with its grimaces. He longed to be kind to the young man and soothe
him; he sat down on the bed beside him, thought, and said:</p>
<p>“You ask me what to do. The very best thing in your position would be to
run away. But, unhappily, that is useless. You would be taken up. When
society protects itself from the criminal, mentally deranged, or otherwise
inconvenient people, it is invincible. There is only one thing left for
you: to resign yourself to the thought that your presence here is
inevitable.”</p>
<p>“It is no use to anyone.”</p>
<p>“So long as prisons and madhouses exist someone must be shut up in them.
If not you, I. If not I, some third person. Wait till in the distant
future prisons and madhouses no longer exist, and there will be neither
bars on the windows nor hospital gowns. Of course, that time will come
sooner or later.”</p>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch smiled ironically.</p>
<p>“You are jesting,” he said, screwing up his eyes. “Such gentlemen as you
and your assistant Nikita have nothing to do with the future, but you may
be sure, sir, better days will come! I may express myself cheaply, you may
laugh, but the dawn of a new life is at hand; truth and justice will
triumph, and—our turn will come! I shall not live to see it, I shall
perish, but some people’s great-grandsons will see it. I greet them with
all my heart and rejoice, rejoice with them! Onward! God be your help,
friends!”</p>
<p>With shining eyes Ivan Dmitritch got up, and stretching his hands towards
the window, went on with emotion in his voice:</p>
<p>“From behind these bars I bless you! Hurrah for truth and justice! I
rejoice!”</p>
<p>“I see no particular reason to rejoice,” said Andrey Yefimitch, who
thought Ivan Dmitritch’s movement theatrical, though he was delighted by
it. “Prisons and madhouses there will not be, and truth, as you have just
expressed it, will triumph; but the reality of things, you know, will not
change, the laws of nature will still remain the same. People will suffer
pain, grow old, and die just as they do now. However magnificent a dawn
lighted up your life, you would yet in the end be nailed up in a coffin
and thrown into a hole.”</p>
<p>“And immortality?”</p>
<p>“Oh, come, now!”</p>
<p>“You don’t believe in it, but I do. Somebody in Dostoevsky or Voltaire
said that if there had not been a God men would have invented him. And I
firmly believe that if there is no immortality the great intellect of man
will sooner or later invent it.”</p>
<p>“Well said,” observed Andrey Yefimitch, smiling with pleasure; “its a good
thing you have faith. With such a belief one may live happily even shut up
within walls. You have studied somewhere, I presume?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I have been at the university, but did not complete my studies.”</p>
<p>“You are a reflecting and a thoughtful man. In any surroundings you can
find tranquillity in yourself. Free and deep thinking which strives for
the comprehension of life, and complete contempt for the foolish bustle of
the world—those are two blessings beyond any that man has ever
known. And you can possess them even though you lived behind threefold
bars. Diogenes lived in a tub, yet he was happier than all the kings of
the earth.”</p>
<p>“Your Diogenes was a blockhead,” said Ivan Dmitritch morosely. “Why do you
talk to me about Diogenes and some foolish comprehension of life?” he
cried, growing suddenly angry and leaping up. “I love life; I love it
passionately. I have the mania of persecution, a continual agonizing
terror; but I have moments when I am overwhelmed by the thirst for life,
and then I am afraid of going mad. I want dreadfully to live, dreadfully!”</p>
<p>He walked up and down the ward in agitation, and said, dropping his voice:</p>
<p>“When I dream I am haunted by phantoms. People come to me, I hear voices
and music, and I fancy I am walking through woods or by the seashore, and
I long so passionately for movement, for interests . . . . Come, tell me,
what news is there?” asked Ivan Dmitritch; “what’s happening?”</p>
<p>“Do you wish to know about the town or in general?”</p>
<p>“Well, tell me first about the town, and then in general.”</p>
<p>“Well, in the town it is appallingly dull. . . . There’s no one to say a
word to, no one to listen to. There are no new people. A young doctor
called Hobotov has come here recently.”</p>
<p>“He had come in my time. Well, he is a low cad, isn’t he?”</p>
<p>“Yes, he is a man of no culture. It’s strange, you know. . . . Judging by
every sign, there is no intellectual stagnation in our capital cities;
there is a movement—so there must be real people there too; but for
some reason they always send us such men as I would rather not see. It’s
an unlucky town!”</p>
<p>“Yes, it is an unlucky town,” sighed Ivan Dmitritch, and he laughed. “And
how are things in general? What are they writing in the papers and
reviews?”</p>
<p>It was by now dark in the ward. The doctor got up, and, standing, began to
describe what was being written abroad and in Russia, and the tendency of
thought that could be noticed now. Ivan Dmitritch listened attentively and
put questions, but suddenly, as though recalling something terrible,
clutched at his head and lay down on the bed with his back to the doctor.</p>
<p>“What’s the matter?” asked Andrey Yefimitch.</p>
<p>“You will not hear another word from me,” said Ivan Dmitritch rudely.
“Leave me alone.”</p>
<p>“Why so?”</p>
<p>“I tell you, leave me alone. Why the devil do you persist?”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch shrugged his shoulders, heaved a sigh, and went out. As
he crossed the entry he said: “You might clear up here, Nikita . . .
there’s an awfully stuffy smell.”</p>
<p>“Certainly, your honour.”</p>
<p>“What an agreeable young man!” thought Andrey Yefimitch, going back to his
flat. “In all the years I have been living here I do believe he is the
first I have met with whom one can talk. He is capable of reasoning and is
interested in just the right things.”</p>
<p>While he was reading, and afterwards, while he was going to bed, he kept
thinking about Ivan Dmitritch, and when he woke next morning he remembered
that he had the day before made the acquaintance of an intelligent and
interesting man, and determined to visit him again as soon as possible.</p>
<h3> X </h3>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch was lying in the same position as on the previous day, with
his head clutched in both hands and his legs drawn up. His face was not
visible.</p>
<p>“Good-day, my friend,” said Andrey Yefimitch. “You are not asleep, are
you?”</p>
<p>“In the first place, I am not your friend,” Ivan Dmitritch articulated
into the pillow; “and in the second, your efforts are useless; you will
not get one word out of me.”</p>
<p>“Strange,” muttered Andrey Yefimitch in confusion. “Yesterday we talked
peacefully, but suddenly for some reason you took offence and broke off
all at once. . . . Probably I expressed myself awkwardly, or perhaps gave
utterance to some idea which did not fit in with your convictions. . . .”</p>
<p>“Yes, a likely idea!” said Ivan Dmitritch, sitting up and looking at the
doctor with irony and uneasiness. His eyes were red. “You can go and spy
and probe somewhere else, it’s no use your doing it here. I knew yesterday
what you had come for.”</p>
<p>“A strange fancy,” laughed the doctor. “So you suppose me to be a spy?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I do. . . . A spy or a doctor who has been charged to test me—it’s
all the same ——”</p>
<p>“Oh excuse me, what a queer fellow you are really!”</p>
<p>The doctor sat down on the stool near the bed and shook his head
reproachfully.</p>
<p>“But let us suppose you are right,” he said, “let us suppose that I am
treacherously trying to trap you into saying something so as to betray you
to the police. You would be arrested and then tried. But would you be any
worse off being tried and in prison than you are here? If you are banished
to a settlement, or even sent to penal servitude, would it be worse than
being shut up in this ward? I imagine it would be no worse. . . . What,
then, are you afraid of?”</p>
<p>These words evidently had an effect on Ivan Dmitritch. He sat down
quietly.</p>
<p>It was between four and five in the afternoon—the time when Andrey
Yefimitch usually walked up and down his rooms, and Daryushka asked
whether it was not time for his beer. It was a still, bright day.</p>
<p>“I came out for a walk after dinner, and here I have come, as you see,”
said the doctor. “It is quite spring.”</p>
<p>“What month is it? March?” asked Ivan Dmitritch.</p>
<p>“Yes, the end of March.”</p>
<p>“Is it very muddy?”</p>
<p>“No, not very. There are already paths in the garden.”</p>
<p>“It would be nice now to drive in an open carriage somewhere into the
country,” said Ivan Dmitritch, rubbing his red eyes as though he were just
awake, “then to come home to a warm, snug study, and . . . and to have a
decent doctor to cure one’s headache. . . . It’s so long since I have
lived like a human being. It’s disgusting here! Insufferably disgusting!”</p>
<p>After his excitement of the previous day he was exhausted and listless,
and spoke unwillingly. His fingers twitched, and from his face it could be
seen that he had a splitting headache.</p>
<p>“There is no real difference between a warm, snug study and this ward,”
said Andrey Yefimitch. “A man’s peace and contentment do not lie outside a
man, but in himself.”</p>
<p>“What do you mean?”</p>
<p>“The ordinary man looks for good and evil in external things—that
is, in carriages, in studies—but a thinking man looks for it in
himself.”</p>
<p>“You should go and preach that philosophy in Greece, where it’s warm and
fragrant with the scent of pomegranates, but here it is not suited to the
climate. With whom was it I was talking of Diogenes? Was it with you?”</p>
<p>“Yes, with me yesterday.”</p>
<p>“Diogenes did not need a study or a warm habitation; it’s hot there
without. You can lie in your tub and eat oranges and olives. But bring him
to Russia to live: he’d be begging to be let indoors in May, let alone
December. He’d be doubled up with the cold.”</p>
<p>“No. One can be insensible to cold as to every other pain. Marcus Aurelius
says: ‘A pain is a vivid idea of pain; make an effort of will to change
that idea, dismiss it, cease to complain, and the pain will disappear.’
That is true. The wise man, or simply the reflecting, thoughtful man, is
distinguished precisely by his contempt for suffering; he is always
contented and surprised at nothing.”</p>
<p>“Then I am an idiot, since I suffer and am discontented and surprised at
the baseness of mankind.”</p>
<p>“You are wrong in that; if you will reflect more on the subject you will
understand how insignificant is all that external world that agitates us.
One must strive for the comprehension of life, and in that is true
happiness.”</p>
<p>“Comprehension . . .” repeated Ivan Dmitritch frowning. “External,
internal. . . . Excuse me, but I don’t understand it. I only know,” he
said, getting up and looking angrily at the doctor—“I only know that
God has created me of warm blood and nerves, yes, indeed! If organic
tissue is capable of life it must react to every stimulus. And I do! To
pain I respond with tears and outcries, to baseness with indignation, to
filth with loathing. To my mind, that is just what is called life. The
lower the organism, the less sensitive it is, and the more feebly it
reacts to stimulus; and the higher it is, the more responsively and
vigorously it reacts to reality. How is it you don’t know that? A doctor,
and not know such trifles! To despise suffering, to be always contented,
and to be surprised at nothing, one must reach this condition”—and
Ivan Dmitritch pointed to the peasant who was a mass of fat—“or to
harden oneself by suffering to such a point that one loses all sensibility
to it—that is, in other words, to cease to live. You must excuse me,
I am not a sage or a philosopher,” Ivan Dmitritch continued with
irritation, “and I don’t understand anything about it. I am not capable of
reasoning.”</p>
<p>“On the contrary, your reasoning is excellent.”</p>
<p>“The Stoics, whom you are parodying, were remarkable people, but their
doctrine crystallized two thousand years ago and has not advanced, and
will not advance, an inch forward, since it is not practical or living. It
had a success only with the minority which spends its life in savouring
all sorts of theories and ruminating over them; the majority did not
understand it. A doctrine which advocates indifference to wealth and to
the comforts of life, and a contempt for suffering and death, is quite
unintelligible to the vast majority of men, since that majority has never
known wealth or the comforts of life; and to despise suffering would mean
to it despising life itself, since the whole existence of man is made up
of the sensations of hunger, cold, injury, and a Hamlet-like dread of
death. The whole of life lies in these sensations; one may be oppressed by
it, one may hate it, but one cannot despise it. Yes, so, I repeat, the
doctrine of the Stoics can never have a future; from the beginning of time
up to to-day you see continually increasing the struggle, the sensibility
to pain, the capacity of responding to stimulus.”</p>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch suddenly lost the thread of his thoughts, stopped, and
rubbed his forehead with vexation.</p>
<p>“I meant to say something important, but I have lost it,” he said. “What
was I saying? Oh, yes! This is what I mean: one of the Stoics sold himself
into slavery to redeem his neighbour, so, you see, even a Stoic did react
to stimulus, since, for such a generous act as the destruction of oneself
for the sake of one’s neighbour, he must have had a soul capable of pity
and indignation. Here in prison I have forgotten everything I have
learned, or else I could have recalled something else. Take Christ, for
instance: Christ responded to reality by weeping, smiling, being sorrowful
and moved to wrath, even overcome by misery. He did not go to meet His
sufferings with a smile, He did not despise death, but prayed in the
Garden of Gethsemane that this cup might pass Him by.”</p>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch laughed and sat down.</p>
<p>“Granted that a man’s peace and contentment lie not outside but in
himself,” he said, “granted that one must despise suffering and not be
surprised at anything, yet on what ground do you preach the theory? Are
you a sage? A philosopher?”</p>
<p>“No, I am not a philosopher, but everyone ought to preach it because it is
reasonable.”</p>
<p>“No, I want to know how it is that you consider yourself competent to
judge of ‘comprehension,’ contempt for suffering, and so on. Have you ever
suffered? Have you any idea of suffering? Allow me to ask you, were you
ever thrashed in your childhood?”</p>
<p>“No, my parents had an aversion for corporal punishment.”</p>
<p>“My father used to flog me cruelly; my father was a harsh, sickly
Government clerk with a long nose and a yellow neck. But let us talk of
you. No one has laid a finger on you all your life, no one has scared you
nor beaten you; you are as strong as a bull. You grew up under your
father’s wing and studied at his expense, and then you dropped at once
into a sinecure. For more than twenty years you have lived rent free with
heating, lighting, and service all provided, and had the right to work how
you pleased and as much as you pleased, even to do nothing. You were
naturally a flabby, lazy man, and so you have tried to arrange your life
so that nothing should disturb you or make you move. You have handed over
your work to the assistant and the rest of the rabble while you sit in
peace and warmth, save money, read, amuse yourself with reflections, with
all sorts of lofty nonsense, and” (Ivan Dmitritch looked at the doctor’s
red nose) “with boozing; in fact, you have seen nothing of life, you know
absolutely nothing of it, and are only theoretically acquainted with
reality; you despise suffering and are surprised at nothing for a very
simple reason: vanity of vanities, the external and the internal, contempt
for life, for suffering and for death, comprehension, true happiness—that’s
the philosophy that suits the Russian sluggard best. You see a peasant
beating his wife, for instance. Why interfere? Let him beat her, they will
both die sooner or later, anyway; and, besides, he who beats injures by
his blows, not the person he is beating, but himself. To get drunk is
stupid and unseemly, but if you drink you die, and if you don’t drink you
die. A peasant woman comes with toothache . . . well, what of it? Pain is
the idea of pain, and besides ‘there is no living in this world without
illness; we shall all die, and so, go away, woman, don’t hinder me from
thinking and drinking vodka.’ A young man asks advice, what he is to do,
how he is to live; anyone else would think before answering, but you have
got the answer ready: strive for ‘comprehension’ or for true happiness.
And what is that fantastic ‘true happiness’? There’s no answer, of course.
We are kept here behind barred windows, tortured, left to rot; but that is
very good and reasonable, because there is no difference at all between
this ward and a warm, snug study. A convenient philosophy. You can do
nothing, and your conscience is clear, and you feel you are wise . . . .
No, sir, it is not philosophy, it’s not thinking, it’s not breadth of
vision, but laziness, fakirism, drowsy stupefaction. Yes,” cried Ivan
Dmitritch, getting angry again, “you despise suffering, but I’ll be bound
if you pinch your finger in the door you will howl at the top of your
voice.”</p>
<p>“And perhaps I shouldn’t howl,” said Andrey Yefimitch, with a gentle
smile.</p>
<p>“Oh, I dare say! Well, if you had a stroke of paralysis, or supposing some
fool or bully took advantage of his position and rank to insult you in
public, and if you knew he could do it with impunity, then you would
understand what it means to put people off with comprehension and true
happiness.”</p>
<p>“That’s original,” said Andrey Yefimitch, laughing with pleasure and
rubbing his hands. “I am agreeably struck by your inclination for drawing
generalizations, and the sketch of my character you have just drawn is
simply brilliant. I must confess that talking to you gives me great
pleasure. Well, I’ve listened to you, and now you must graciously listen
to me.”</p>
<h3> XI </h3>
<p>The conversation went on for about an hour longer, and apparently made a
deep impression on Andrey Yefimitch. He began going to the ward every day.
He went there in the mornings and after dinner, and often the dusk of
evening found him in conversation with Ivan Dmitritch. At first Ivan
Dmitritch held aloof from him, suspected him of evil designs, and openly
expressed his hostility. But afterwards he got used to him, and his abrupt
manner changed to one of condescending irony.</p>
<p>Soon it was all over the hospital that the doctor, Andrey Yefimitch, had
taken to visiting Ward No. 6. No one—neither Sergey Sergevitch, nor
Nikita, nor the nurses—could conceive why he went there, why he
stayed there for hours together, what he was talking about, and why he did
not write prescriptions. His actions seemed strange. Often Mihail
Averyanitch did not find him at home, which had never happened in the
past, and Daryushka was greatly perturbed, for the doctor drank his beer
now at no definite time, and sometimes was even late for dinner.</p>
<p>One day—it was at the end of June—Dr. Hobotov went to see
Andrey Yefimitch about something. Not finding him at home, he proceeded to
look for him in the yard; there he was told that the old doctor had gone
to see the mental patients. Going into the lodge and stopping in the
entry, Hobotov heard the following conversation:</p>
<p>“We shall never agree, and you will not succeed in converting me to your
faith,” Ivan Dmitritch was saying irritably; “you are utterly ignorant of
reality, and you have never known suffering, but have only like a leech
fed beside the sufferings of others, while I have been in continual
suffering from the day of my birth till to-day. For that reason, I tell
you frankly, I consider myself superior to you and more competent in every
respect. It’s not for you to teach me.”</p>
<p>“I have absolutely no ambition to convert you to my faith,” said Andrey
Yefimitch gently, and with regret that the other refused to understand
him. “And that is not what matters, my friend; what matters is not that
you have suffered and I have not. Joy and suffering are passing; let us
leave them, never mind them. What matters is that you and I think; we see
in each other people who are capable of thinking and reasoning, and that
is a common bond between us however different our views. If you knew, my
friend, how sick I am of the universal senselessness, ineptitude,
stupidity, and with what delight I always talk with you! You are an
intelligent man, and I enjoyed your company.”</p>
<p>Hobotov opened the door an inch and glanced into the ward; Ivan Dmitritch
in his night-cap and the doctor Andrey Yefimitch were sitting side by side
on the bed. The madman was grimacing, twitching, and convulsively wrapping
himself in his gown, while the doctor sat motionless with bowed head, and
his face was red and look helpless and sorrowful. Hobotov shrugged his
shoulders, grinned, and glanced at Nikita. Nikita shrugged his shoulders
too.</p>
<p>Next day Hobotov went to the lodge, accompanied by the assistant. Both
stood in the entry and listened.</p>
<p>“I fancy our old man has gone clean off his chump!” said Hobotov as he
came out of the lodge.</p>
<p>“Lord have mercy upon us sinners!” sighed the decorous Sergey Sergeyitch,
scrupulously avoiding the puddles that he might not muddy his polished
boots. “I must own, honoured Yevgeny Fyodoritch, I have been expecting it
for a long time.”</p>
<h3> XII </h3>
<p>After this Andrey Yefimitch began to notice a mysterious air in all around
him. The attendants, the nurses, and the patients looked at him
inquisitively when they met him, and then whispered together. The
superintendent’s little daughter Masha, whom he liked to meet in the
hospital garden, for some reason ran away from him now when he went up
with a smile to stroke her on the head. The postmaster no longer said,
“Perfectly true,” as he listened to him, but in unaccountable confusion
muttered, “Yes, yes, yes . . .” and looked at him with a grieved and
thoughtful expression; for some reason he took to advising his friend to
give up vodka and beer, but as a man of delicate feeling he did not say
this directly, but hinted it, telling him first about the commanding
officer of his battalion, an excellent man, and then about the priest of
the regiment, a capital fellow, both of whom drank and fell ill, but on
giving up drinking completely regained their health. On two or three
occasions Andrey Yefimitch was visited by his colleague Hobotov, who also
advised him to give up spirituous liquors, and for no apparent reason
recommended him to take bromide.</p>
<p>In August Andrey Yefimitch got a letter from the mayor of the town asking
him to come on very important business. On arriving at the town hall at
the time fixed, Andrey Yefimitch found there the military commander, the
superintendent of the district school, a member of the town council,
Hobotov, and a plump, fair gentleman who was introduced to him as a
doctor. This doctor, with a Polish surname difficult to pronounce, lived
at a pedigree stud-farm twenty miles away, and was now on a visit to the
town.</p>
<p>“There’s something that concerns you,” said the member of the town
council, addressing Andrey Yefimitch after they had all greeted one
another and sat down to the table. “Here Yevgeny Fyodoritch says that
there is not room for the dispensary in the main building, and that it
ought to be transferred to one of the lodges. That’s of no consequence—of
course it can be transferred, but the point is that the lodge wants doing
up.”</p>
<p>“Yes, it would have to be done up,” said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment’s
thought. “If the corner lodge, for instance, were fitted up as a
dispensary, I imagine it would cost at least five hundred roubles. An
unproductive expenditure!”</p>
<p>Everyone was silent for a space.</p>
<p>“I had the honour of submitting to you ten years ago,” Andrey Yefimitch
went on in a low voice, “that the hospital in its present form is a luxury
for the town beyond its means. It was built in the forties, but things
were different then. The town spends too much on unnecessary buildings and
superfluous staff. I believe with a different system two model hospitals
might be maintained for the same money.”</p>
<p>“Well, let us have a different system, then!” the member of the town
council said briskly.</p>
<p>“I have already had the honour of submitting to you that the medical
department should be transferred to the supervision of the Zemstvo.”</p>
<p>“Yes, transfer the money to the Zemstvo and they will steal it,” laughed
the fair-haired doctor.</p>
<p>“That’s what it always comes to,” the member of the council assented, and
he also laughed.</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch looked with apathetic, lustreless eyes at the fair-haired
doctor and said: “One should be just.”</p>
<p>Again there was silence. Tea was brought in. The military commander, for
some reason much embarrassed, touched Andrey Yefimitch’s hand across the
table and said: “You have quite forgotten us, doctor. But of course you
are a hermit: you don’t play cards and don’t like women. You would be dull
with fellows like us.”</p>
<p>They all began saying how boring it was for a decent person to live in
such a town. No theatre, no music, and at the last dance at the club there
had been about twenty ladies and only two gentlemen. The young men did not
dance, but spent all the time crowding round the refreshment bar or
playing cards.</p>
<p>Not looking at anyone and speaking slowly in a low voice, Andrey Yefimitch
began saying what a pity, what a terrible pity it was that the townspeople
should waste their vital energy, their hearts, and their minds on cards
and gossip, and should have neither the power nor the inclination to spend
their time in interesting conversation and reading, and should refuse to
take advantage of the enjoyments of the mind. The mind alone was
interesting and worthy of attention, all the rest was low and petty.
Hobotov listened to his colleague attentively and suddenly asked:</p>
<p>“Andrey Yefimitch, what day of the month is it?”</p>
<p>Having received an answer, the fair-haired doctor and he, in the tone of
examiners conscious of their lack of skill, began asking Andrey Yefimitch
what was the day of the week, how many days there were in the year, and
whether it was true that there was a remarkable prophet living in Ward No.
6.</p>
<p>In response to the last question Andrey Yefimitch turned rather red and
said: “Yes, he is mentally deranged, but he is an interesting young man.”</p>
<p>They asked him no other questions.</p>
<p>When he was putting on his overcoat in the entry, the military commander
laid a hand on his shoulder and said with a sigh:</p>
<p>“It’s time for us old fellows to rest!”</p>
<p>As he came out of the hall, Andrey Yefimitch understood that it had been a
committee appointed to enquire into his mental condition. He recalled the
questions that had been asked him, flushed crimson, and for some reason,
for the first time in his life, felt bitterly grieved for medical science.</p>
<p>“My God. . .” he thought, remembering how these doctors had just examined
him; “why, they have only lately been hearing lectures on mental
pathology; they had passed an examination—what’s the explanation of
this crass ignorance? They have not a conception of mental pathology!”</p>
<p>And for the first time in his life he felt insulted and moved to anger.</p>
<p>In the evening of the same day Mihail Averyanitch came to see him. The
postmaster went up to him without waiting to greet him, took him by both
hands, and said in an agitated voice:</p>
<p>“My dear fellow, my dear friend, show me that you believe in my genuine
affection and look on me as your friend!” And preventing Andrey Yefimitch
from speaking, he went on, growing excited: “I love you for your culture
and nobility of soul. Listen to me, my dear fellow. The rules of their
profession compel the doctors to conceal the truth from you, but I blurt
out the plain truth like a soldier. You are not well! Excuse me, my dear
fellow, but it is the truth; everyone about you has been noticing it for a
long time. Dr. Yevgeny Fyodoritch has just told me that it is essential
for you to rest and distract your mind for the sake of your health.
Perfectly true! Excellent! In a day or two I am taking a holiday and am
going away for a sniff of a different atmosphere. Show that you are a
friend to me, let us go together! Let us go for a jaunt as in the good old
days.”</p>
<p>“I feel perfectly well,” said Andrey Yefimitch after a moment’s thought.
“I can’t go away. Allow me to show you my friendship in some other way.”</p>
<p>To go off with no object, without his books, without his Daryushka,
without his beer, to break abruptly through the routine of life,
established for twenty years—the idea for the first minute struck
him as wild and fantastic, but he remembered the conversation at the
Zemstvo committee and the depressing feelings with which he had returned
home, and the thought of a brief absence from the town in which stupid
people looked on him as a madman was pleasant to him.</p>
<p>“And where precisely do you intend to go?” he asked.</p>
<p>“To Moscow, to Petersburg, to Warsaw. . . . I spent the five happiest
years of my life in Warsaw. What a marvellous town! Let us go, my dear
fellow!”</p>
<h3> XIII </h3>
<p>A week later it was suggested to Andrey Yefimitch that he should have a
rest—that is, send in his resignation—a suggestion he received
with indifference, and a week later still, Mihail Averyanitch and he were
sitting in a posting carriage driving to the nearest railway station. The
days were cool and bright, with a blue sky and a transparent distance.
They were two days driving the hundred and fifty miles to the railway
station, and stayed two nights on the way. When at the posting station the
glasses given them for their tea had not been properly washed, or the
drivers were slow in harnessing the horses, Mihail Averyanitch would turn
crimson, and quivering all over would shout:</p>
<p>“Hold your tongue! Don’t argue!”</p>
<p>And in the carriage he talked without ceasing for a moment, describing his
campaigns in the Caucasus and in Poland. What adventures he had had, what
meetings! He talked loudly and opened his eyes so wide with wonder that he
might well be thought to be lying. Moreover, as he talked he breathed in
Andrey Yefimitch’s face and laughed into his ear. This bothered the doctor
and prevented him from thinking or concentrating his mind.</p>
<p>In the train they travelled, from motives of economy, third-class in a
non-smoking compartment. Half the passengers were decent people. Mihail
Averyanitch soon made friends with everyone, and moving from one seat to
another, kept saying loudly that they ought not to travel by these
appalling lines. It was a regular swindle! A very different thing riding
on a good horse: one could do over seventy miles a day and feel fresh and
well after it. And our bad harvests were due to the draining of the Pinsk
marshes; altogether, the way things were done was dreadful. He got
excited, talked loudly, and would not let others speak. This endless
chatter to the accompaniment of loud laughter and expressive gestures
wearied Andrey Yefimitch.</p>
<p>“Which of us is the madman?” he thought with vexation. “I, who try not to
disturb my fellow-passengers in any way, or this egoist who thinks that he
is cleverer and more interesting than anyone here, and so will leave no
one in peace?”</p>
<p>In Moscow Mihail Averyanitch put on a military coat without epaulettes and
trousers with red braid on them. He wore a military cap and overcoat in
the street, and soldiers saluted him. It seemed to Andrey Yefimitch, now,
that his companion was a man who had flung away all that was good and kept
only what was bad of all the characteristics of a country gentleman that
he had once possessed. He liked to be waited on even when it was quite
unnecessary. The matches would be lying before him on the table, and he
would see them and shout to the waiter to give him the matches; he did not
hesitate to appear before a maidservant in nothing but his underclothes;
he used the familiar mode of address to all footmen indiscriminately, even
old men, and when he was angry called them fools and blockheads. This,
Andrey Yefimitch thought, was like a gentleman, but disgusting.</p>
<p>First of all Mihail Averyanitch led his friend to the Iversky Madonna. He
prayed fervently, shedding tears and bowing down to the earth, and when he
had finished, heaved a deep sigh and said:</p>
<p>“Even though one does not believe it makes one somehow easier when one
prays a little. Kiss the ikon, my dear fellow.”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch was embarrassed and he kissed the image, while Mihail
Averyanitch pursed up his lips and prayed in a whisper, and again tears
came into his eyes. Then they went to the Kremlin and looked there at the
Tsar-cannon and the Tsar-bell, and even touched them with their fingers,
admired the view over the river, visited St. Saviour’s and the Rumyantsev
museum.</p>
<p>They dined at Tyestov’s. Mihail Averyanitch looked a long time at the
menu, stroking his whiskers, and said in the tone of a gourmand accustomed
to dine in restaurants:</p>
<p>“We shall see what you give us to eat to-day, angel!”</p>
<h3> XIV </h3>
<p>The doctor walked about, looked at things, ate and drank, but he had all
the while one feeling: annoyance with Mihail Averyanitch. He longed to
have a rest from his friend, to get away from him, to hide himself, while
the friend thought it was his duty not to let the doctor move a step away
from him, and to provide him with as many distractions as possible. When
there was nothing to look at he entertained him with conversation. For two
days Andrey Yefimitch endured it, but on the third he announced to his
friend that he was ill and wanted to stay at home for the whole day; his
friend replied that in that case he would stay too—that really he
needed rest, for he was run off his legs already. Andrey Yefimitch lay on
the sofa, with his face to the back, and clenching his teeth, listened to
his friend, who assured him with heat that sooner or later France would
certainly thrash Germany, that there were a great many scoundrels in
Moscow, and that it was impossible to judge of a horse’s quality by its
outward appearance. The doctor began to have a buzzing in his ears and
palpitations of the heart, but out of delicacy could not bring himself to
beg his friend to go away or hold his tongue. Fortunately Mihail
Averyanitch grew weary of sitting in the hotel room, and after dinner he
went out for a walk.</p>
<p>As soon as he was alone Andrey Yefimitch abandoned himself to a feeling of
relief. How pleasant to lie motionless on the sofa and to know that one is
alone in the room! Real happiness is impossible without solitude. The
fallen angel betrayed God probably because he longed for solitude, of
which the angels know nothing. Andrey Yefimitch wanted to think about what
he had seen and heard during the last few days, but he could not get
Mihail Averyanitch out of his head.</p>
<p>“Why, he has taken a holiday and come with me out of friendship, out of
generosity,” thought the doctor with vexation; “nothing could be worse
than this friendly supervision. I suppose he is good-natured and generous
and a lively fellow, but he is a bore. An insufferable bore. In the same
way there are people who never say anything but what is clever and good,
yet one feels that they are dull-witted people.”</p>
<p>For the following days Andrey Yefimitch declared himself ill and would not
leave the hotel room; he lay with his face to the back of the sofa, and
suffered agonies of weariness when his friend entertained him with
conversation, or rested when his friend was absent. He was vexed with
himself for having come, and with his friend, who grew every day more
talkative and more free-and-easy; he could not succeed in attuning his
thoughts to a serious and lofty level.</p>
<p>“This is what I get from the real life Ivan Dmitritch talked about,” he
thought, angry at his own pettiness. “It’s of no consequence, though. . .
. I shall go home, and everything will go on as before . . . .”</p>
<p>It was the same thing in Petersburg too; for whole days together he did
not leave the hotel room, but lay on the sofa and only got up to drink
beer.</p>
<p>Mihail Averyanitch was all haste to get to Warsaw.</p>
<p>“My dear man, what should I go there for?” said Andrey Yefimitch in an
imploring voice. “You go alone and let me get home! I entreat you!”</p>
<p>“On no account,” protested Mihail Averyanitch. “It’s a marvellous town.”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch had not the strength of will to insist on his own way,
and much against his inclination went to Warsaw. There he did not leave
the hotel room, but lay on the sofa, furious with himself, with his
friend, and with the waiters, who obstinately refused to understand
Russian; while Mihail Averyanitch, healthy, hearty, and full of spirits as
usual, went about the town from morning to night, looking for his old
acquaintances. Several times he did not return home at night. After one
night spent in some unknown haunt he returned home early in the morning,
in a violently excited condition, with a red face and tousled hair. For a
long time he walked up and down the rooms muttering something to himself,
then stopped and said:</p>
<p>“Honour before everything.”</p>
<p>After walking up and down a little longer he clutched his head in both
hands and pronounced in a tragic voice: “Yes, honour before everything!
Accursed be the moment when the idea first entered my head to visit this
Babylon! My dear friend,” he added, addressing the doctor, “you may
despise me, I have played and lost; lend me five hundred roubles!”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch counted out five hundred roubles and gave them to his
friend without a word. The latter, still crimson with shame and anger,
incoherently articulated some useless vow, put on his cap, and went out.
Returning two hours later he flopped into an easy-chair, heaved a loud
sigh, and said:</p>
<p>“My honour is saved. Let us go, my friend; I do not care to remain another
hour in this accursed town. Scoundrels! Austrian spies!”</p>
<p>By the time the friends were back in their own town it was November, and
deep snow was lying in the streets. Dr. Hobotov had Andrey Yefimitch’s
post; he was still living in his old lodgings, waiting for Andrey
Yefimitch to arrive and clear out of the hospital apartments. The plain
woman whom he called his cook was already established in one of the
lodges.</p>
<p>Fresh scandals about the hospital were going the round of the town. It was
said that the plain woman had quarrelled with the superintendent, and that
the latter had crawled on his knees before her begging forgiveness. On the
very first day he arrived Andrey Yefimitch had to look out for lodgings.</p>
<p>“My friend,” the postmaster said to him timidly, “excuse an indiscreet
question: what means have you at your disposal?”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch, without a word, counted out his money and said:
“Eighty-six roubles.”</p>
<p>“I don’t mean that,” Mihail Averyanitch brought out in confusion,
misunderstanding him; “I mean, what have you to live on?”</p>
<p>“I tell you, eighty-six roubles . . . I have nothing else.”</p>
<p>Mihail Averyanitch looked upon the doctor as an honourable man, yet he
suspected that he had accumulated a fortune of at least twenty thousand.
Now learning that Andrey Yefimitch was a beggar, that he had nothing to
live on he was for some reason suddenly moved to tears and embraced his
friend.</p>
<h3> XV </h3>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch now lodged in a little house with three windows. There
were only three rooms besides the kitchen in the little house. The doctor
lived in two of them which looked into the street, while Daryushka and the
landlady with her three children lived in the third room and the kitchen.
Sometimes the landlady’s lover, a drunken peasant who was rowdy and
reduced the children and Daryushka to terror, would come for the night.
When he arrived and established himself in the kitchen and demanded vodka,
they all felt very uncomfortable, and the doctor would be moved by pity to
take the crying children into his room and let them lie on his floor, and
this gave him great satisfaction.</p>
<p>He got up as before at eight o’clock, and after his morning tea sat down
to read his old books and magazines: he had no money for new ones. Either
because the books were old, or perhaps because of the change in his
surroundings, reading exhausted him, and did not grip his attention as
before. That he might not spend his time in idleness he made a detailed
catalogue of his books and gummed little labels on their backs, and this
mechanical, tedious work seemed to him more interesting than reading. The
monotonous, tedious work lulled his thoughts to sleep in some
unaccountable way, and the time passed quickly while he thought of
nothing. Even sitting in the kitchen, peeling potatoes with Daryushka or
picking over the buckwheat grain, seemed to him interesting. On Saturdays
and Sundays he went to church. Standing near the wall and half closing his
eyes, he listened to the singing and thought of his father, of his mother,
of the university, of the religions of the world; he felt calm and
melancholy, and as he went out of the church afterwards he regretted that
the service was so soon over. He went twice to the hospital to talk to
Ivan Dmitritch. But on both occasions Ivan Dmitritch was unusually excited
and ill-humoured; he bade the doctor leave him in peace, as he had long
been sick of empty chatter, and declared, to make up for all his
sufferings, he asked from the damned scoundrels only one favour—solitary
confinement. Surely they would not refuse him even that? On both occasions
when Andrey Yefimitch was taking leave of him and wishing him good-night,
he answered rudely and said:</p>
<p>“Go to hell!”</p>
<p>And Andrey Yefimitch did not know now whether to go to him for the third
time or not. He longed to go.</p>
<p>In old days Andrey Yefimitch used to walk about his rooms and think in the
interval after dinner, but now from dinner-time till evening tea he lay on
the sofa with his face to the back and gave himself up to trivial thoughts
which he could not struggle against. He was mortified that after more than
twenty years of service he had been given neither a pension nor any
assistance. It is true that he had not done his work honestly, but, then,
all who are in the Service get a pension without distinction whether they
are honest or not. Contemporary justice lies precisely in the bestowal of
grades, orders, and pensions, not for moral qualities or capacities, but
for service whatever it may have been like. Why was he alone to be an
exception? He had no money at all. He was ashamed to pass by the shop and
look at the woman who owned it. He owed thirty-two roubles for beer
already. There was money owing to the landlady also. Daryushka sold old
clothes and books on the sly, and told lies to the landlady, saying that
the doctor was just going to receive a large sum of money.</p>
<p>He was angry with himself for having wasted on travelling the thousand
roubles he had saved up. How useful that thousand roubles would have been
now! He was vexed that people would not leave him in peace. Hobotov
thought it his duty to look in on his sick colleague from time to time.
Everything about him was revolting to Andrey Yefimitch—his well-fed
face and vulgar, condescending tone, and his use of the word “colleague,”
and his high top-boots; the most revolting thing was that he thought it
was his duty to treat Andrey Yefimitch, and thought that he really was
treating him. On every visit he brought a bottle of bromide and rhubarb
pills.</p>
<p>Mihail Averyanitch, too, thought it his duty to visit his friend and
entertain him. Every time he went in to Andrey Yefimitch with an
affectation of ease, laughed constrainedly, and began assuring him that he
was looking very well to-day, and that, thank God, he was on the highroad
to recovery, and from this it might be concluded that he looked on his
friend’s condition as hopeless. He had not yet repaid his Warsaw debt, and
was overwhelmed by shame; he was constrained, and so tried to laugh louder
and talk more amusingly. His anecdotes and descriptions seemed endless
now, and were an agony both to Andrey Yefimitch and himself.</p>
<p>In his presence Andrey Yefimitch usually lay on the sofa with his face to
the wall, and listened with his teeth clenched; his soul was oppressed
with rankling disgust, and after every visit from his friend he felt as
though this disgust had risen higher, and was mounting into his throat.</p>
<p>To stifle petty thoughts he made haste to reflect that he himself, and
Hobotov, and Mihail Averyanitch, would all sooner or later perish without
leaving any trace on the world. If one imagined some spirit flying by the
earthly globe in space in a million years he would see nothing but clay
and bare rocks. Everything—culture and the moral law—would
pass away and not even a burdock would grow out of them. Of what
consequence was shame in the presence of a shopkeeper, of what consequence
was the insignificant Hobotov or the wearisome friendship of Mihail
Averyanitch? It was all trivial and nonsensical.</p>
<p>But such reflections did not help him now. Scarcely had he imagined the
earthly globe in a million years, when Hobotov in his high top-boots or
Mihail Averyanitch with his forced laugh would appear from behind a bare
rock, and he even heard the shamefaced whisper: “The Warsaw debt. . . . I
will repay it in a day or two, my dear fellow, without fail. . . .”</p>
<h3> XVI </h3>
<p>One day Mihail Averyanitch came after dinner when Andrey Yefimitch was
lying on the sofa. It so happened that Hobotov arrived at the same time
with his bromide. Andrey Yefimitch got up heavily and sat down, leaning
both arms on the sofa.</p>
<p>“You have a much better colour to-day than you had yesterday, my dear
man,” began Mihail Averyanitch. “Yes, you look jolly. Upon my soul, you
do!”</p>
<p>“It’s high time you were well, dear colleague,” said Hobotov, yawning.
“I’ll be bound, you are sick of this bobbery.”</p>
<p>“And we shall recover,” said Mihail Averyanitch cheerfully. “We shall live
another hundred years! To be sure!”</p>
<p>“Not a hundred years, but another twenty,” Hobotov said reassuringly.
“It’s all right, all right, colleague; don’t lose heart. . . . Don’t go
piling it on!”</p>
<p>“We’ll show what we can do,” laughed Mihail Averyanitch, and he slapped
his friend on the knee. “We’ll show them yet! Next summer, please God, we
shall be off to the Caucasus, and we will ride all over it on horseback—trot,
trot, trot! And when we are back from the Caucasus I shouldn’t wonder if
we will all dance at the wedding.” Mihail Averyanitch gave a sly wink.
“We’ll marry you, my dear boy, we’ll marry you. . . .”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch felt suddenly that the rising disgust had mounted to his
throat, his heart began beating violently.</p>
<p>“That’s vulgar,” he said, getting up quickly and walking away to the
window. “Don’t you understand that you are talking vulgar nonsense?”</p>
<p>He meant to go on softly and politely, but against his will he suddenly
clenched his fists and raised them above his head.</p>
<p>“Leave me alone,” he shouted in a voice unlike his own, blushing crimson
and shaking all over. “Go away, both of you!”</p>
<p>Mihail Averyanitch and Hobotov got up and stared at him first with
amazement and then with alarm.</p>
<p>“Go away, both!” Andrey Yefimitch went on shouting. “Stupid people!
Foolish people! I don’t want either your friendship or your medicines,
stupid man! Vulgar! Nasty!”</p>
<p>Hobotov and Mihail Averyanitch, looking at each other in bewilderment,
staggered to the door and went out. Andrey Yefimitch snatched up the
bottle of bromide and flung it after them; the bottle broke with a crash
on the door-frame.</p>
<p>“Go to the devil!” he shouted in a tearful voice, running out into the
passage. “To the devil!”</p>
<p>When his guests were gone Andrey Yefimitch lay down on the sofa, trembling
as though in a fever, and went on for a long while repeating: “Stupid
people! Foolish people!”</p>
<p>When he was calmer, what occurred to him first of all was the thought that
poor Mihail Averyanitch must be feeling fearfully ashamed and depressed
now, and that it was all dreadful. Nothing like this had ever happened to
him before. Where was his intelligence and his tact? Where was his
comprehension of things and his philosophical indifference?</p>
<p>The doctor could not sleep all night for shame and vexation with himself,
and at ten o’clock next morning he went to the post office and apologized
to the postmaster.</p>
<p>“We won’t think again of what has happened,” Mihail Averyanitch, greatly
touched, said with a sigh, warmly pressing his hand. “Let bygones be
bygones. Lyubavkin,” he suddenly shouted so loud that all the postmen and
other persons present started, “hand a chair; and you wait,” he shouted to
a peasant woman who was stretching out a registered letter to him through
the grating. “Don’t you see that I am busy? We will not remember the
past,” he went on, affectionately addressing Andrey Yefimitch; “sit down,
I beg you, my dear fellow.”</p>
<p>For a minute he stroked his knees in silence, and then said:</p>
<p>“I have never had a thought of taking offence. Illness is no joke, I
understand. Your attack frightened the doctor and me yesterday, and we had
a long talk about you afterwards. My dear friend, why won’t you treat your
illness seriously? You can’t go on like this . . . . Excuse me speaking
openly as a friend,” whispered Mihail Averyanitch. “You live in the most
unfavourable surroundings, in a crowd, in uncleanliness, no one to look
after you, no money for proper treatment. . . . My dear friend, the doctor
and I implore you with all our hearts, listen to our advice: go into the
hospital! There you will have wholesome food and attendance and treatment.
Though, between ourselves, Yevgeny Fyodoritch is <i>mauvais ton</i>, yet
he does understand his work, you can fully rely upon him. He has promised
me he will look after you.”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch was touched by the postmaster’s genuine sympathy and the
tears which suddenly glittered on his cheeks.</p>
<p>“My honoured friend, don’t believe it!” he whispered, laying his hand on
his heart; “don’t believe them. It’s all a sham. My illness is only that
in twenty years I have only found one intelligent man in the whole town,
and he is mad. I am not ill at all, it’s simply that I have got into an
enchanted circle which there is no getting out of. I don’t care; I am
ready for anything.”</p>
<p>“Go into the hospital, my dear fellow.”</p>
<p>“I don’t care if it were into the pit.”</p>
<p>“Give me your word, my dear man, that you will obey Yevgeny Fyodoritch in
everything.”</p>
<p>“Certainly I will give you my word. But I repeat, my honoured friend, I
have got into an enchanted circle. Now everything, even the genuine
sympathy of my friends, leads to the same thing—to my ruin. I am
going to my ruin, and I have the manliness to recognize it.”</p>
<p>“My dear fellow, you will recover.”</p>
<p>“What’s the use of saying that?” said Andrey Yefimitch, with irritation.
“There are few men who at the end of their lives do not experience what I
am experiencing now. When you are told that you have something such as
diseased kidneys or enlarged heart, and you begin being treated for it, or
are told you are mad or a criminal—that is, in fact, when people
suddenly turn their attention to you—you may be sure you have got
into an enchanted circle from which you will not escape. You will try to
escape and make things worse. You had better give in, for no human efforts
can save you. So it seems to me.”</p>
<p>Meanwhile the public was crowding at the grating. That he might not be in
their way, Andrey Yefimitch got up and began to take leave. Mihail
Averyanitch made him promise on his honour once more, and escorted him to
the outer door.</p>
<p>Towards evening on the same day Hobotov, in his sheepskin and his high
top-boots, suddenly made his appearance, and said to Andrey Yefimitch in a
tone as though nothing had happened the day before:</p>
<p>“I have come on business, colleague. I have come to ask you whether you
would not join me in a consultation. Eh?”</p>
<p>Thinking that Hobotov wanted to distract his mind with an outing, or
perhaps really to enable him to earn something, Andrey Yefimitch put on
his coat and hat, and went out with him into the street. He was glad of
the opportunity to smooth over his fault of the previous day and to be
reconciled, and in his heart thanked Hobotov, who did not even allude to
yesterday’s scene and was evidently sparing him. One would never have
expected such delicacy from this uncultured man.</p>
<p>“Where is your invalid?” asked Andrey Yefimitch.</p>
<p>“In the hospital. . . . I have long wanted to show him to you. A very
interesting case.”</p>
<p>They went into the hospital yard, and going round the main building,
turned towards the lodge where the mental cases were kept, and all this,
for some reason, in silence. When they went into the lodge Nikita as usual
jumped up and stood at attention.</p>
<p>“One of the patients here has a lung complication.” Hobotov said in an
undertone, going into the yard with Andrey Yefimitch. “You wait here, I’ll
be back directly. I am going for a stethoscope.”</p>
<p>And he went away.</p>
<h3> XVII </h3>
<p>It was getting dusk. Ivan Dmitritch was lying on his bed with his face
thrust unto his pillow; the paralytic was sitting motionless, crying
quietly and moving his lips. The fat peasant and the former sorter were
asleep. It was quiet.</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch sat down on Ivan Dmitritch’s bed and waited. But half an
hour passed, and instead of Hobotov, Nikita came into the ward with a
dressing-gown, some underlinen, and a pair of slippers in a heap on his
arm.</p>
<p>“Please change your things, your honour,” he said softly. “Here is your
bed; come this way,” he added, pointing to an empty bedstead which had
obviously recently been brought into the ward. “It’s all right; please
God, you will recover.”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch understood it all. Without saying a word he crossed to
the bed to which Nikita pointed and sat down; seeing that Nikita was
standing waiting, he undressed entirely and he felt ashamed. Then he put
on the hospital clothes; the drawers were very short, the shirt was long,
and the dressing-gown smelt of smoked fish.</p>
<p>“Please God, you will recover,” repeated Nikita, and he gathered up Andrey
Yefimitch’s clothes into his arms, went out, and shut the door after him.</p>
<p>“No matter . . .” thought Andrey Yefimitch, wrapping himself in his
dressing-gown in a shamefaced way and feeling that he looked like a
convict in his new costume. “It’s no matter. . . . It does not matter
whether it’s a dress-coat or a uniform or this dressing-gown.”</p>
<p>But how about his watch? And the notebook that was in the side-pocket? And
his cigarettes? Where had Nikita taken his clothes? Now perhaps to the day
of his death he would not put on trousers, a waistcoat, and high boots. It
was all somehow strange and even incomprehensible at first. Andrey
Yefimitch was even now convinced that there was no difference between his
landlady’s house and Ward No. 6, that everything in this world was
nonsense and vanity of vanities. And yet his hands were trembling, his
feet were cold, and he was filled with dread at the thought that soon Ivan
Dmitritch would get up and see that he was in a dressing-gown. He got up
and walked across the room and sat down again.</p>
<p>Here he had been sitting already half an hour, an hour, and he was
miserably sick of it: was it really possible to live here a day, a week,
and even years like these people? Why, he had been sitting here, had
walked about and sat down again; he could get up and look out of window
and walk from corner to corner again, and then what? Sit so all the time,
like a post, and think? No, that was scarcely possible.</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch lay down, but at once got up, wiped the cold sweat from
his brow with his sleeve and felt that his whole face smelt of smoked
fish. He walked about again.</p>
<p>“It’s some misunderstanding . . .” he said, turning out the palms of his
hands in perplexity. “It must be cleared up. There is a misunderstanding.”</p>
<p>Meanwhile Ivan Dmitritch woke up; he sat up and propped his cheeks on his
fists. He spat. Then he glanced lazily at the doctor, and apparently for
the first minute did not understand; but soon his sleepy face grew
malicious and mocking.</p>
<p>“Aha! so they have put you in here, too, old fellow?” he said in a voice
husky from sleepiness, screwing up one eye. “Very glad to see you. You
sucked the blood of others, and now they will suck yours. Excellent!”</p>
<p>“It’s a misunderstanding . . .” Andrey Yefimitch brought out, frightened
by Ivan Dmitritch’s words; he shrugged his shoulders and repeated: “It’s
some misunderstanding.”</p>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch spat again and lay down.</p>
<p>“Cursed life,” he grumbled, “and what’s bitter and insulting, this life
will not end in compensation for our sufferings, it will not end with
apotheosis as it would in an opera, but with death; peasants will come and
drag one’s dead body by the arms and the legs to the cellar. Ugh! Well, it
does not matter. . . . We shall have our good time in the other world. . .
. I shall come here as a ghost from the other world and frighten these
reptiles. I’ll turn their hair grey.”</p>
<p>Moiseika returned, and, seeing the doctor, held out his hand.</p>
<p>“Give me one little kopeck,” he said.</p>
<h3> XVIII </h3>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch walked away to the window and looked out into the open
country. It was getting dark, and on the horizon to the right a cold
crimson moon was mounting upwards. Not far from the hospital fence, not
much more than two hundred yards away, stood a tall white house shut in by
a stone wall. This was the prison.</p>
<p>“So this is real life,” thought Andrey Yefimitch, and he felt frightened.</p>
<p>The moon and the prison, and the nails on the fence, and the far-away
flames at the bone-charring factory were all terrible. Behind him there
was the sound of a sigh. Andrey Yefimitch looked round and saw a man with
glittering stars and orders on his breast, who was smiling and slyly
winking. And this, too, seemed terrible.</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch assured himself that there was nothing special about the
moon or the prison, that even sane persons wear orders, and that
everything in time will decay and turn to earth, but he was suddenly
overcome with desire; he clutched at the grating with both hands and shook
it with all his might. The strong grating did not yield.</p>
<p>Then that it might not be so dreadful he went to Ivan Dmitritch’s bed and
sat down.</p>
<p>“I have lost heart, my dear fellow,” he muttered, trembling and wiping
away the cold sweat, “I have lost heart.”</p>
<p>“You should be philosophical,” said Ivan Dmitritch ironically.</p>
<p>“My God, my God. . . . Yes, yes. . . . You were pleased to say once that
there was no philosophy in Russia, but that all people, even the
paltriest, talk philosophy. But you know the philosophizing of the
paltriest does not harm anyone,” said Andrey Yefimitch in a tone as if he
wanted to cry and complain. “Why, then, that malignant laugh, my friend,
and how can these paltry creatures help philosophizing if they are not
satisfied? For an intelligent, educated man, made in God’s image, proud
and loving freedom, to have no alternative but to be a doctor in a filthy,
stupid, wretched little town, and to spend his whole life among bottles,
leeches, mustard plasters! Quackery, narrowness, vulgarity! Oh, my God!”</p>
<p>“You are talking nonsense. If you don’t like being a doctor you should
have gone in for being a statesman.”</p>
<p>“I could not, I could not do anything. We are weak, my dear friend . . . .
I used to be indifferent. I reasoned boldly and soundly, but at the first
coarse touch of life upon me I have lost heart. . . . Prostration. . . . .
We are weak, we are poor creatures . . . and you, too, my dear friend, you
are intelligent, generous, you drew in good impulses with your mother’s
milk, but you had hardly entered upon life when you were exhausted and
fell ill. . . . Weak, weak!”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch was all the while at the approach of evening tormented by
another persistent sensation besides terror and the feeling of resentment.
At last he realized that he was longing for a smoke and for beer.</p>
<p>“I am going out, my friend,” he said. “I will tell them to bring a light;
I can’t put up with this. . . . I am not equal to it. . . .”</p>
<p>Andrey Yefimitch went to the door and opened it, but at once Nikita jumped
up and barred his way.</p>
<p>“Where are you going? You can’t, you can’t!” he said. “It’s bedtime.”</p>
<p>“But I’m only going out for a minute to walk about the yard,” said Andrey
Yefimitch.</p>
<p>“You can’t, you can’t; it’s forbidden. You know that yourself.”</p>
<p>“But what difference will it make to anyone if I do go out?” asked Andrey
Yefimitch, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t understand. Nikita, I must go
out!” he said in a trembling voice. “I must.”</p>
<p>“Don’t be disorderly, it’s not right,” Nikita said peremptorily.</p>
<p>“This is beyond everything,” Ivan Dmitritch cried suddenly, and he jumped
up. “What right has he not to let you out? How dare they keep us here? I
believe it is clearly laid down in the law that no one can be deprived of
freedom without trial! It’s an outrage! It’s tyranny!”</p>
<p>“Of course it’s tyranny,” said Andrey Yefimitch, encouraged by Ivan
Dmitritch’s outburst. “I must go out, I want to. He has no right! Open, I
tell you.”</p>
<p>“Do you hear, you dull-witted brute?” cried Ivan Dmitritch, and he banged
on the door with his fist. “Open the door, or I will break it open!
Torturer!”</p>
<p>“Open the door,” cried Andrey Yefimitch, trembling all over; “I insist!”</p>
<p>“Talk away!” Nikita answered through the door, “talk away. . . .”</p>
<p>“Anyhow, go and call Yevgeny Fyodoritch! Say that I beg him to come for a
minute!”</p>
<p>“His honour will come of himself to-morrow.”</p>
<p>“They will never let us out,” Ivan Dmitritch was going on meanwhile. “They
will leave us to rot here! Oh, Lord, can there really be no hell in the
next world, and will these wretches be forgiven? Where is justice? Open
the door, you wretch! I am choking!” he cried in a hoarse voice, and flung
himself upon the door. “I’ll dash out my brains, murderers!”</p>
<p>Nikita opened the door quickly, and roughly with both his hands and his
knee shoved Andrey Yefimitch back, then swung his arm and punched him in
the face with his fist. It seemed to Andrey Yefimitch as though a huge
salt wave enveloped him from his head downwards and dragged him to the
bed; there really was a salt taste in his mouth: most likely the blood was
running from his teeth. He waved his arms as though he were trying to swim
out and clutched at a bedstead, and at the same moment felt Nikita hit him
twice on the back.</p>
<p>Ivan Dmitritch gave a loud scream. He must have been beaten too.</p>
<p>Then all was still, the faint moonlight came through the grating, and a
shadow like a net lay on the floor. It was terrible. Andrey Yefimitch lay
and held his breath: he was expecting with horror to be struck again. He
felt as though someone had taken a sickle, thrust it into him, and turned
it round several times in his breast and bowels. He bit the pillow from
pain and clenched his teeth, and all at once through the chaos in his
brain there flashed the terrible unbearable thought that these people, who
seemed now like black shadows in the moonlight, had to endure such pain
day by day for years. How could it have happened that for more than twenty
years he had not known it and had refused to know it? He knew nothing of
pain, had no conception of it, so he was not to blame, but his conscience,
as inexorable and as rough as Nikita, made him turn cold from the crown of
his head to his heels. He leaped up, tried to cry out with all his might,
and to run in haste to kill Nikita, and then Hobotov, the superintendent
and the assistant, and then himself; but no sound came from his chest, and
his legs would not obey him. Gasping for breath, he tore at the
dressing-gown and the shirt on his breast, rent them, and fell senseless
on the bed.</p>
<h3> XIX </h3>
<p>Next morning his head ached, there was a droning in his ears and a feeling
of utter weakness all over. He was not ashamed at recalling his weakness
the day before. He had been cowardly, had even been afraid of the moon,
had openly expressed thoughts and feelings such as he had not expected in
himself before; for instance, the thought that the paltry people who
philosophized were really dissatisfied. But now nothing mattered to him.</p>
<p>He ate nothing; he drank nothing. He lay motionless and silent.</p>
<p>“It is all the same to me,” he thought when they asked him questions. “I
am not going to answer. . . . It’s all the same to me.”</p>
<p>After dinner Mihail Averyanitch brought him a quarter pound of tea and a
pound of fruit pastilles. Daryushka came too and stood for a whole hour by
the bed with an expression of dull grief on her face. Dr. Hobotov visited
him. He brought a bottle of bromide and told Nikita to fumigate the ward
with something.</p>
<p>Towards evening Andrey Yefimitch died of an apoplectic stroke. At first he
had a violent shivering fit and a feeling of sickness; something revolting
as it seemed, penetrating through his whole body, even to his finger-tips,
strained from his stomach to his head and flooded his eyes and ears. There
was a greenness before his eyes. Andrey Yefimitch understood that his end
had come, and remembered that Ivan Dmitritch, Mihail Averyanitch, and
millions of people believed in immortality. And what if it really existed?
But he did not want immortality—and he thought of it only for one
instant. A herd of deer, extraordinarily beautiful and graceful, of which
he had been reading the day before, ran by him; then a peasant woman
stretched out her hand to him with a registered letter . . . . Mihail
Averyanitch said something, then it all vanished, and Andrey Yefimitch
sank into oblivion for ever.</p>
<p>The hospital porters came, took him by his arms and legs, and carried him
away to the chapel.</p>
<p>There he lay on the table, with open eyes, and the moon shed its light
upon him at night. In the morning Sergey Sergeyitch came, prayed piously
before the crucifix, and closed his former chief’s eyes.</p>
<p>Next day Andrey Yefimitch was buried. Mihail Averyanitch and Daryushka
were the only people at the funeral.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> THE PETCHENYEG </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>VAN ABRAMITCH
ZHMUHIN, a retired Cossack officer, who had once served in the Caucasus,
but now lived on his own farm, and who had once been young, strong, and
vigorous, but now was old, dried up, and bent, with shaggy eyebrows and a
greenish-grey moustache, was returning from the town to his farm one hot
summer’s day. In the town he had confessed and received absolution, and
had made his will at the notary’s (a fortnight before he had had a slight
stroke), and now all the while he was in the railway carriage he was
haunted by melancholy, serious thoughts of approaching death, of the
vanity of vanities, of the transitoriness of all things earthly. At the
station of Provalye—there is such a one on the Donetz line—a
fair-haired, plump, middle-aged gentleman with a shabby portfolio stepped
into the carriage and sat down opposite. They got into conversation.</p>
<p>“Yes,” said Ivan Abramitch, looking pensively out of window, “it is never
too late to marry. I myself married when I was forty-eight; I was told it
was late, but it has turned out that it was not late or early, but simply
that it would have been better not to marry at all. Everyone is soon tired
of his wife, but not everyone tells the truth, because, you know, people
are ashamed of an unhappy home life and conceal it. It’s ‘Manya this’ and
‘Manya that’ with many a man by his wife’s side, but if he had his way
he’d put that Manya in a sack and drop her in the water. It’s dull with
one’s wife, it’s mere foolishness. And it’s no better with one’s children,
I make bold to assure you. I have two of them, the rascals. There’s
nowhere for them to be taught out here in the steppe; I haven’t the money
to send them to school in Novo Tcherkask, and they live here like young
wolves. Next thing they will be murdering someone on the highroad.”</p>
<p>The fair-haired gentleman listened attentively, answered questions briefly
in a low voice, and was apparently a gentleman of gentle and modest
disposition. He mentioned that he was a lawyer, and that he was going to
the village Dyuevka on business.</p>
<p>“Why, merciful heavens, that is six miles from me!” said Zhmuhin in a tone
of voice as though someone were disputing with him. “But excuse me, you
won’t find horses at the station now. To my mind, the very best thing you
can do, you know, is to come straight to me, stay the night, you know, and
in the morning drive over with my horses.”</p>
<p>The lawyer thought a moment and accepted the invitation.</p>
<p>When they reached the station the sun was already low over the steppe.
They said nothing all the way from the station to the farm: the jolting
prevented conversation. The trap bounded up and down, squeaked, and seemed
to be sobbing, and the lawyer, who was sitting very uncomfortably, stared
before him, miserably hoping to see the farm. After they had driven five
or six miles there came into view in the distance a low-pitched house and
a yard enclosed by a fence made of dark, flat stones standing on end; the
roof was green, the stucco was peeling off, and the windows were little
narrow slits like screwed-up eyes. The farm stood in the full sunshine,
and there was no sign either of water or trees anywhere round. Among the
neighbouring landowners and the peasants it was known as the Petchenyegs’
farm. Many years before, a land surveyor, who was passing through the
neighbourhood and put up at the farm, spent the whole night talking to
Ivan Abramitch, was not favourably impressed, and as he was driving away
in the morning said to him grimly:</p>
<p>“You are a Petchenyeg,* my good sir!”</p>
<p>* The Petchenyegs were a tribe of wild Mongolian nomads who made frequent
inroads upon the Russians in the tenth and eleventh centuries.—<i>Translator’s
Note.</i></p>
<p>From this came the nickname, the Petchenyegs’ farm, which stuck to the
place even more when Zhmuhin’s boys grew up and began to make raids on the
orchards and kitchen-gardens. Ivan Abramitch was called “You Know,” as he
usually talked a very great deal and frequently made use of that
expression.</p>
<p>In the yard near a barn Zhmuhin’s sons were standing, one a young man of
nineteen, the other a younger lad, both barefoot and bareheaded. Just at
the moment when the trap drove into the yard the younger one flung high up
a hen which, cackling, described an arc in the air; the elder shot at it
with a gun and the hen fell dead on the earth.</p>
<p>“Those are my boys learning to shoot birds flying,” said Zhmuhin.</p>
<p>In the entry the travellers were met by a little thin woman with a pale
face, still young and beautiful; from her dress she might have been taken
for a servant.</p>
<p>“And this, allow me to introduce her,” said Zhmuhin, “is the mother of my
young cubs. Come, Lyubov Osipovna,” he said, addressing her, “you must be
spry, mother, and get something for our guest. Let us have supper. Look
sharp!”</p>
<p>The house consisted of two parts: in one was the parlour and beside it old
Zhmuhin’s bedroom, both stuffy rooms with low ceilings and multitudes of
flies and wasps, and in the other was the kitchen in which the cooking and
washing was done and the labourers had their meals; here geese and
turkey-hens were sitting on their eggs under the benches, and here were
the beds of Lyubov Osipovna and her two sons. The furniture in the parlour
was unpainted and evidently roughly made by a carpenter; guns, game-bags,
and whips were hanging on the walls, and all this old rubbish was covered
with the rust of years and looked grey with dust. There was not one
picture; in the corner was a dingy board which had at one time been an
ikon.</p>
<p>A young Little Russian woman laid the table and handed ham, then beetroot
soup. The visitor refused vodka and ate only bread and cucumbers.</p>
<p>“How about ham?” asked Zhmuhin.</p>
<p>“Thank you, I don’t eat it,” answered the visitor, “I don’t eat meat at
all.”</p>
<p>“Why is that?”</p>
<p>“I am a vegetarian. Killing animals is against my principles.”</p>
<p>Zhmuhin thought a minute and then said slowly with a sigh:</p>
<p>“Yes . . . to be sure. . . . I saw a man who did not eat meat in town,
too. It’s a new religion they’ve got now. Well, it’s good. We can’t go on
always shooting and slaughtering, you know; we must give it up some day
and leave even the beasts in peace. It’s a sin to kill, it’s a sin, there
is no denying it. Sometimes one kills a hare and wounds him in the leg,
and he cries like a child. . . . So it must hurt him!”</p>
<p>“Of course it hurts him; animals suffer just like human beings.”</p>
<p>“That’s true,” Zhmuhin assented. “I understand that very well,” he went
on, musing, “only there is this one thing I don’t understand: suppose, you
know, everyone gave up eating meat, what would become of the domestic
animals—fowls and geese, for instance?”</p>
<p>“Fowls and geese would live in freedom like wild birds.”</p>
<p>“Now I understand. To be sure, crows and jackdaws get on all right without
us. Yes. . . . Fowls and geese and hares and sheep, all will live in
freedom, rejoicing, you know, and praising God; and they will not fear us,
peace and concord will come. Only there is one thing, you know, I can’t
understand,” Zhmuhin went on, glancing at the ham. “How will it be with
the pigs? What is to be done with them?”</p>
<p>“They will be like all the rest—that is, they will live in freedom.”</p>
<p>“Ah! Yes. But allow me to say, if they were not slaughtered they would
multiply, you know, and then good-bye to the kitchen-gardens and the
meadows. Why, a pig, if you let it free and don’t look after it, will ruin
everything in a day. A pig is a pig, and it is not for nothing it is
called a pig. . . .”</p>
<p>They finished supper. Zhmuhin got up from the table and for a long while
walked up and down the room, talking and talking. . . . He was fond of
talking of something important or serious and was fond of meditating, and
in his old age he had a longing to reach some haven, to be reassured, that
he might not be so frightened of dying. He had a longing for meekness,
spiritual calm, and confidence in himself, such as this guest of theirs
had, who had satisfied his hunger on cucumbers and bread, and believed
that doing so made him more perfect; he was sitting on a chest, plump and
healthy, keeping silent and patiently enduring his boredom, and in the
dusk when one glanced at him from the entry he looked like a big round
stone which one could not move from its place. If a man has something to
lay hold of in life he is all right.</p>
<p>Zhmuhin went through the entry to the porch, and then he could be heard
sighing and saying reflectively to himself: “Yes. . . . To be sure. . . .
“ By now it was dark, and here and there stars could be seen in the sky.
They had not yet lighted up indoors. Someone came into the parlour as
noiselessly as a shadow and stood still near the door. It was Lyubov
Osipovna, Zhmuhin’s wife.</p>
<p>“Are you from the town?” she asked timidly, not looking at her visitor.</p>
<p>“Yes, I live in the town.”</p>
<p>“Perhaps you are something in the learned way, sir; be so kind as to
advise us. We ought to send in a petition.”</p>
<p>“To whom?” asked the visitor.</p>
<p>“We have two sons, kind gentleman, and they ought to have been sent to
school long ago, but we never see anyone and have no one to advise us. And
I know nothing. For if they are not taught they will have to serve in the
army as common Cossacks. It’s not right, sir! They can’t read and write,
they are worse than peasants, and Ivan Abramitch himself can’t stand them
and won’t let them indoors. But they are not to blame. The younger one, at
any rate, ought to be sent to school, it is such a pity!” she said slowly,
and there was a quiver in her voice; and it seemed incredible that a woman
so small and so youthful could have grown-up children. “Oh, it’s such a
pity!”</p>
<p>“You don’t know anything about it, mother, and it is not your affair,”
said Zhmuhin, appearing in the doorway. “Don’t pester our guest with your
wild talk. Go away, mother!”</p>
<p>Lyubov Osipovna went out, and in the entry repeated once more in a thin
little voice: “Oh, it’s such a pity!”</p>
<p>A bed was made up for the visitor on the sofa in the parlour, and that it
might not be dark for him they lighted the lamp before the ikon. Zhmuhin
went to bed in his own room. And as he lay there he thought of his soul,
of his age, of his recent stroke which had so frightened him and made him
think of death. He was fond of philosophizing when he was in quietness by
himself, and then he fancied that he was a very earnest, deep thinker, and
that nothing in this world interested him but serious questions. And now
he kept thinking and he longed to pitch upon some one significant thought
unlike others, which would be a guide to him in life, and he wanted to
think out principles of some sort for himself so as to make his life as
deep and earnest as he imagined that he felt himself to be. It would be a
good thing for an old man like him to abstain altogether from meat, from
superfluities of all sorts. The time when men give up killing each other
and animals would come sooner or later, it could not but be so, and he
imagined that time to himself and clearly pictured himself living in peace
with all the animals, and suddenly he thought again of the pigs, and
everything was in a tangle in his brain.</p>
<p>“It’s a queer business, Lord have mercy upon us,” he muttered, sighing
heavily. “Are you asleep?” he asked.</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>Zhmuhin got out of bed and stopped in the doorway with nothing but his
shirt on, displaying to his guest his sinewy legs, that looked as dry as
sticks.</p>
<p>“Nowadays, you know,” he began, “all sorts of telegraphs, telephones, and
marvels of all kinds, in fact, have come in, but people are no better than
they were. They say that in our day, thirty or forty years ago, men were
coarse and cruel; but isn’t it just the same now? We certainly did not
stand on ceremony in our day. I remember in the Caucasus when we were
stationed by a little river with nothing to do for four whole months—I
was an under-officer at that time—something queer happened, quite in
the style of a novel. Just on the banks of that river, you know, where our
division was encamped, a wretched prince whom we had killed not long
before was buried. And at night, you know, the princess used to come to
his grave and weep. She would wail and wail, and moan and moan, and make
us so depressed we couldn’t sleep, and that’s the fact. We couldn’t sleep
one night, we couldn’t sleep a second; well, we got sick of it. And from a
common-sense point of view you really can’t go without your sleep for the
devil knows what (excuse the expression). We took that princess and gave
her a good thrashing, and she gave up coming. There’s an instance for you.
Nowadays, of course, there is not the same class of people, and they are
not given to thrashing and they live in cleaner style, and there is more
learning, but, you know, the soul is just the same: there is no change.
Now, look here, there’s a landowner living here among us; he has mines,
you know; all sorts of tramps without passports who don’t know where to go
work for him. On Saturdays he has to settle up with the workmen, but he
doesn’t care to pay them, you know, he grudges the money. So he’s got hold
of a foreman who is a tramp too, though he does wear a hat. ‘Don’t you pay
them anything,’ he says, ‘not a kopeck; they’ll beat you, and let them
beat you,’ says he, ‘but you put up with it, and I’ll pay you ten roubles
every Saturday for it.’ So on the Saturday evening the workmen come to
settle up in the usual way; the foreman says to them: ‘Nothing!’ Well,
word for word, as the master said, they begin swearing and using their
fists. . . . They beat him and they kick him . . . you know, they are a
set of men brutalized by hunger—they beat him till he is senseless,
and then they go each on his way. The master gives orders for cold water
to be poured on the foreman, then flings ten roubles in his face. And he
takes it and is pleased too, for indeed he’d be ready to be hanged for
three roubles, let alone ten. Yes . . . and on Monday a new gang of
workmen arrive; they work, for they have nowhere to go . . . . On Saturday
it is the same story over again.”</p>
<p>The visitor turned over on the other side with his face to the back of the
sofa and muttered something.</p>
<p>“And here’s another instance,” Zhmuhin went on. “We had the Siberian
plague here, you know—the cattle die off like flies, I can tell you—and
the veterinary surgeons came here, and strict orders were given that the
dead cattle were to be buried at a distance deep in the earth, that lime
was to be thrown over them, and so on, you know, on scientific principles.
My horse died too. I buried it with every precaution, and threw over three
hundredweight of lime over it. And what do you think? My fine fellows—my
precious sons, I mean—dug it up, skinned it, and sold the hide for
three roubles; there’s an instance for you. So people have grown no
better, and however you feed a wolf he will always look towards the
forest; there it is. It gives one something to think about, eh? How do you
look at it?”</p>
<p>On one side a flash of lightning gleamed through a chink in the
window-blinds. There was the stifling feeling of a storm coming, the gnats
were biting, and Zhmuhin, as he lay in his bedroom meditating, sighed and
groaned and said to himself: “Yes, to be sure ——” and there
was no possibility of getting to sleep. Somewhere far, far away there was
a growl of thunder.</p>
<p>“Are you asleep?”</p>
<p>“No,” answered the visitor.</p>
<p>Zhmuhin got up, and thudding with his heels walked through the parlour and
the entry to the kitchen to get a drink of water.</p>
<p>“The worst thing in the world, you know, is stupidity,” he said a little
later, coming back with a dipper. “My Lyubov Osipovna is on her knees
saying her prayers. She prays every night, you know, and bows down to the
ground, first that her children may be sent to school; she is afraid her
boys will go into the army as simple Cossacks, and that they will be
whacked across their backs with sabres. But for teaching one must have
money, and where is one to get it? You may break the floor beating your
head against it, but if you haven’t got it you haven’t. And the other
reason she prays is because, you know, every woman imagines there is no
one in the world as unhappy as she is. I am a plain-spoken man, and I
don’t want to conceal anything from you. She comes of a poor family, a
village priest’s daughter. I married her when she was seventeen, and they
accepted my offer chiefly because they hadn’t enough to eat; it was
nothing but poverty and misery, while I have anyway land, you see—a
farm—and after all I am an officer; it was a step up for her to
marry me, you know. On the very first day when she was married she cried,
and she has been crying ever since, all these twenty years; she has got a
watery eye. And she’s always sitting and thinking, and what do you suppose
she is thinking about? What can a woman think about? Why, nothing. I must
own I don’t consider a woman a human being.”</p>
<p>The visitor got up abruptly and sat on the bed.</p>
<p>“Excuse me, I feel stifled,” he said; “I will go outside.”</p>
<p>Zhmuhin, still talking about women, drew the bolt in the entry and they
both went out. A full moon was floating in the sky just over the yard, and
in the moonlight the house and barn looked whiter than by day; and on the
grass brilliant streaks of moonlight, white too, stretched between the
black shadows. Far away on the right could be seen the steppe, above it
the stars were softly glowing—and it was all mysterious, infinitely
far away, as though one were gazing into a deep abyss; while on the left
heavy storm-clouds, black as soot, were piling up one upon another above
the steppe; their edges were lighted up by the moon, and it looked as
though there were mountains there with white snow on their peaks, dark
forests, the sea. There was a flash of lightning, a faint rumble of
thunder, and it seemed as though a battle were being fought in the
mountains.</p>
<p>Quite close to the house a little night-owl screeched monotonously:</p>
<p>“Asleep! asleep!”</p>
<p>“What time is it now?” asked the visitor.</p>
<p>“Just after one.”</p>
<p>“How long it is still to dawn!”</p>
<p>They went back to the house and lay down again. It was time to sleep, and
one can usually sleep so splendidly before rain; but the old man had a
hankering after serious, weighty thoughts; he wanted not simply to think
but to meditate, and he meditated how good it would be, as death was near
at hand, for the sake of his soul to give up the idleness which so
imperceptibly swallowed up day after day, year after year, leaving no
trace; to think out for himself some great exploit—for instance, to
walk on foot far, far away, or to give up meat like this young man. And
again he pictured to himself the time when animals would not be killed,
pictured it clearly and distinctly as though he were living through that
time himself; but suddenly it was all in a tangle again in his head and
all was muddled.</p>
<p>The thunderstorm had passed over, but from the edges of the storm-clouds
came rain softly pattering on the roof. Zhmuhin got up, stretching and
groaning with old age, and looked into the parlour. Noticing that his
visitor was not asleep, he said:</p>
<p>“When we were in the Caucasus, you know, there was a colonel there who was
a vegetarian, too; he didn’t eat meat, never went shooting, and would not
let his servants catch fish. Of course, I understand that every animal
ought to live in freedom and enjoy its life; only I don’t understand how a
pig can go about where it likes without being looked after. . . .”</p>
<p>The visitor got up and sat down. His pale, haggard face expressed
weariness and vexation; it was evident that he was exhausted, and only his
gentleness and the delicacy of his soul prevented him from expressing his
vexation in words.</p>
<p>“It’s getting light,” he said mildly. “Please have the horse brought round
for me.”</p>
<p>“Why so? Wait a little and the rain will be over.”</p>
<p>“No, I entreat you,” said the visitor in horror, with a supplicating
voice; “it is essential for me to go at once.”</p>
<p>And he began hurriedly dressing.</p>
<p>By the time the horse was harnessed the sun was rising. It had just left
off raining, the clouds were racing swiftly by, and the patches of blue
were growing bigger and bigger in the sky. The first rays of the sun were
timidly reflected below in the big puddles. The visitor walked through the
entry with his portfolio to get into the trap, and at that moment
Zhmuhin’s wife, pale, and it seemed paler than the day before, with
tear-stained eyes, looked at him intently without blinking, with the naïve
expression of a little girl, and it was evident from her dejected face
that she was envying him his freedom—oh, with what joy she would
have gone away from there!—and she wanted to say something to him,
most likely to ask advice about her children. And what a pitiable figure
she was! This was not a wife, not the head of a house, not even a servant,
but more like a dependent, a poor relation not wanted by anyone, a
nonentity . . . . Her husband, fussing about, talking unceasingly, was
seeing his visitor off, continually running in front of him, while she
huddled up to the wall with a timid, guilty air, waiting for a convenient
minute to speak.</p>
<p>“Please come again another time,” the old man kept repeating incessantly;
“what we have we are glad to offer, you know.”</p>
<p>The visitor hurriedly got into the trap, evidently with relief, as though
he were afraid every minute that they would detain him. The trap lurched
about as it had the day before, squeaked, and furiously rattled the pail
that was tied on at the back. He glanced round at Zhmuhin with a peculiar
expression; it looked as though he wanted to call him a Petchenyeg, as the
surveyor had once done, or some such name, but his gentleness got the
upper hand. He controlled himself and said nothing. But in the gateway he
suddenly could not restrain himself; he got up and shouted loudly and
angrily:</p>
<p>“You have bored me to death.”</p>
<p>And he disappeared through the gate.</p>
<p>Near the barn Zhmuhin’s sons were standing; the elder held a gun, while
the younger had in his hands a grey cockerel with a bright red comb. The
younger flung up the cockerel with all his might; the bird flew upwards
higher than the house and turned over in the air like a pigeon. The elder
boy fired and the cockerel fell like a stone.</p>
<p>The old man, overcome with confusion, not knowing how to explain the
visitor’s strange, unexpected shout, went slowly back into the house. And
sitting down at the table he spent a long while meditating on the
intellectual tendencies of the day, on the universal immorality, on the
telegraph, on the telephone, on velocipedes, on how unnecessary it all
was; little by little he regained his composure, then slowly had a meal,
drank five glasses of tea, and lay down for a nap.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> A DEAD BODY </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span> STILL August
night. A mist is rising slowly from the fields and casting an opaque veil
over everything within eyesight. Lighted up by the moon, the mist gives
the impression at one moment of a calm, boundless sea, at the next of an
immense white wall. The air is damp and chilly. Morning is still far off.
A step from the bye-road which runs along the edge of the forest a little
fire is gleaming. A dead body, covered from head to foot with new white
linen, is lying under a young oak-tree. A wooden ikon is lying on its
breast. Beside the corpse almost on the road sits the “watch”—two
peasants performing one of the most disagreeable and uninviting of
peasants’ duties. One, a tall young fellow with a scarcely perceptible
moustache and thick black eyebrows, in a tattered sheepskin and bark
shoes, is sitting on the wet grass, his feet stuck out straight in front
of him, and is trying to while away the time with work. He bends his long
neck, and breathing loudly through his nose, makes a spoon out of a big
crooked bit of wood; the other—a little scraggy, pock-marked peasant
with an aged face, a scanty moustache, and a little goat’s beard—sits
with his hands dangling loose on his knees, and without moving gazes
listlessly at the light. A small camp-fire is lazily burning down between
them, throwing a red glow on their faces. There is perfect stillness. The
only sounds are the scrape of the knife on the wood and the crackling of
damp sticks in the fire.</p>
<p>“Don’t you go to sleep, Syoma . . .” says the young man.</p>
<p>“I . . . I am not asleep . . .” stammers the goat-beard.</p>
<p>“That’s all right. . . . It would be dreadful to sit here alone, one would
be frightened. You might tell me something, Syoma.”</p>
<p>“You are a queer fellow, Syomushka! Other people will laugh and tell a
story and sing a song, but you—there is no making you out. You sit
like a scarecrow in the garden and roll your eyes at the fire. You can’t
say anything properly . . . when you speak you seem frightened. I dare say
you are fifty, but you have less sense than a child. Aren’t you sorry that
you are a simpleton?”</p>
<p>“I am sorry,” the goat-beard answers gloomily.</p>
<p>“And we are sorry to see your foolishness, you may be sure. You are a
good-natured, sober peasant, and the only trouble is that you have no
sense in your head. You should have picked up some sense for yourself if
the Lord has afflicted you and given you no understanding. You must make
an effort, Syoma. . . . You should listen hard when anything good’s being
said, note it well, and keep thinking and thinking. . . . If there is any
word you don’t understand, you should make an effort and think over in
your head in what meaning the word is used. Do you see? Make an effort! If
you don’t gain some sense for yourself you’ll be a simpleton and of no
account at all to your dying day.”</p>
<p>All at once a long drawn-out, moaning sound is heard in the forest.
Something rustles in the leaves as though torn from the very top of the
tree and falls to the ground. All this is faintly repeated by the echo.
The young man shudders and looks enquiringly at his companion.</p>
<p>“It’s an owl at the little birds,” says Syoma, gloomily.</p>
<p>“Why, Syoma, it’s time for the birds to fly to the warm countries!”</p>
<p>“To be sure, it is time.”</p>
<p>“It is chilly at dawn now. It is co-old. The crane is a chilly creature,
it is tender. Such cold is death to it. I am not a crane, but I am frozen.
. . . Put some more wood on!”</p>
<p>Syoma gets up and disappears in the dark undergrowth. While he is busy
among the bushes, breaking dry twigs, his companion puts his hand over his
eyes and starts at every sound. Syoma brings an armful of wood and lays it
on the fire. The flame irresolutely licks the black twigs with its little
tongues, then suddenly, as though at the word of command, catches them and
throws a crimson light on the faces, the road, the white linen with its
prominences where the hands and feet of the corpse raise it, the ikon. The
“watch” is silent. The young man bends his neck still lower and sets to
work with still more nervous haste. The goat-beard sits motionless as
before and keeps his eyes fixed on the fire. . . .</p>
<p>“Ye that love not Zion . . . shall be put to shame by the Lord.” A
falsetto voice is suddenly heard singing in the stillness of the night,
then slow footsteps are audible, and the dark figure of a man in a short
monkish cassock and a broad-brimmed hat, with a wallet on his shoulders,
comes into sight on the road in the crimson firelight.</p>
<p>“Thy will be done, O Lord! Holy Mother!” the figure says in a husky
falsetto. “I saw the fire in the outer darkness and my soul leapt for joy.
. . . At first I thought it was men grazing a drove of horses, then I
thought it can’t be that, since no horses were to be seen. ‘Aren’t they
thieves,’ I wondered, ‘aren’t they robbers lying in wait for a rich
Lazarus? Aren’t they the gypsy people offering sacrifices to idols? And my
soul leapt for joy. ‘Go, Feodosy, servant of God,’ I said to myself, ‘and
win a martyr’s crown!’ And I flew to the fire like a light-winged moth.
Now I stand before you, and from your outer aspect I judge of your souls:
you are not thieves and you are not heathens. Peace be to you!”</p>
<p>“Good-evening.”</p>
<p>“Good orthodox people, do you know how to reach the Makuhinsky Brickyards
from here?”</p>
<p>“It’s close here. You go straight along the road; when you have gone a
mile and a half there will be Ananova, our village. From the village,
father, you turn to the right by the river-bank, and so you will get to
the brickyards. It’s two miles from Ananova.”</p>
<p>“God give you health. And why are you sitting here?”</p>
<p>“We are sitting here watching. You see, there is a dead body. . . .”</p>
<p>“What? what body? Holy Mother!”</p>
<p>The pilgrim sees the white linen with the ikon on it, and starts so
violently that his legs give a little skip. This unexpected sight has an
overpowering effect upon him. He huddles together and stands as though
rooted to the spot, with wide-open mouth and staring eyes. For three
minutes he is silent as though he could not believe his eyes, then begins
muttering:</p>
<p>“O Lord! Holy Mother! I was going along not meddling with anyone, and all
at once such an affliction.”</p>
<p>“What may you be?” enquires the young man. “Of the clergy?”</p>
<p>“No . . . no. . . . I go from one monastery to another. . . . Do you know
Mi . . . Mihail Polikarpitch, the foreman of the brickyard? Well, I am his
nephew. . . . Thy will be done, O Lord! Why are you here?”</p>
<p>“We are watching . . . we are told to.”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes . . .” mutters the man in the cassock, passing his hand over his
eyes. “And where did the deceased come from?”</p>
<p>“He was a stranger.”</p>
<p>“Such is life! But I’ll . . . er . . . be getting on, brothers. . . . I
feel flustered. I am more afraid of the dead than of anything, my dear
souls! And only fancy! while this man was alive he wasn’t noticed, while
now when he is dead and given over to corruption we tremble before him as
before some famous general or a bishop. . . . Such is life; was he
murdered, or what?”</p>
<p>“The Lord knows! Maybe he was murdered, or maybe he died of himself.”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes. . . . Who knows, brothers? Maybe his soul is now tasting the
joys of Paradise.”</p>
<p>“His soul is still hovering here, near his body,” says the young man. “It
does not depart from the body for three days.”</p>
<p>“H’m, yes! . . . How chilly the nights are now! It sets one’s teeth
chattering. . . . So then I am to go straight on and on? . . .”</p>
<p>“Till you get to the village, and then you turn to the right by the
river-bank.”</p>
<p>“By the river-bank. . . . To be sure. . . . Why am I standing still? I
must go on. Farewell, brothers.”</p>
<p>The man in the cassock takes five steps along the road and stops.</p>
<p>“I’ve forgotten to put a kopeck for the burying,” he says. “Good orthodox
friends, can I give the money?”</p>
<p>“You ought to know best, you go the round of the monasteries. If he died a
natural death it would go for the good of his soul; if it’s a suicide it’s
a sin.”</p>
<p>“That’s true. . . . And maybe it really was a suicide! So I had better
keep my money. Oh, sins, sins! Give me a thousand roubles and I would not
consent to sit here. . . . Farewell, brothers.”</p>
<p>The cassock slowly moves away and stops again.</p>
<p>“I can’t make up my mind what I am to do,” he mutters. “To stay here by
the fire and wait till daybreak. . . . I am frightened; to go on is
dreadful, too. The dead man will haunt me all the way in the darkness. . .
. The Lord has chastised me indeed! Over three hundred miles I have come
on foot and nothing happened, and now I am near home and there’s trouble.
I can’t go on. . . .”</p>
<p>“It is dreadful, that is true.”</p>
<p>“I am not afraid of wolves, of thieves, or of darkness, but I am afraid of
the dead. I am afraid of them, and that is all about it. Good orthodox
brothers, I entreat you on my knees, see me to the village.”</p>
<p>“We’ve been told not to go away from the body.”</p>
<p>“No one will see, brothers. Upon my soul, no one will see! The Lord will
reward you a hundredfold! Old man, come with me, I beg! Old man! Why are
you silent?”</p>
<p>“He is a bit simple,” says the young man.</p>
<p>“You come with me, friend; I will give you five kopecks.”</p>
<p>“For five kopecks I might,” says the young man, scratching his head, “but
I was told not to. If Syoma here, our simpleton, will stay alone, I will
take you. Syoma, will you stay here alone?”</p>
<p>“I’ll stay,” the simpleton consents.</p>
<p>“Well, that’s all right, then. Come along!” The young man gets up, and
goes with the cassock. A minute later the sound of their steps and their
talk dies away. Syoma shuts his eyes and gently dozes. The fire begins to
grow dim, and a big black shadow falls on the dead body.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> A HAPPY ENDING </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">L</span>YUBOV GRIGORYEVNA,
a substantial, buxom lady of forty who undertook matchmaking and many
other matters of which it is usual to speak only in whispers, had come to
see Stytchkin, the head guard, on a day when he was off duty. Stytchkin,
somewhat embarrassed, but, as always, grave, practical, and severe, was
walking up and down the room, smoking a cigar and saying:</p>
<p>“Very pleased to make your acquaintance. Semyon Ivanovitch recommended you
on the ground that you may be able to assist me in a delicate and very
important matter affecting the happiness of my life. I have, Lyubov
Grigoryevna, reached the age of fifty-two; that is a period of life at
which very many have already grown-up children. My position is a secure
one. Though my fortune is not large, yet I am in a position to support a
beloved being and children at my side. I may tell you between ourselves
that apart from my salary I have also money in the bank which my manner of
living has enabled me to save. I am a practical and sober man, I lead a
sensible and consistent life, so that I may hold myself up as an example
to many. But one thing I lack—a domestic hearth of my own and a
partner in life, and I live like a wandering Magyar, moving from place to
place without any satisfaction. I have no one with whom to take counsel,
and when I am ill no one to give me water, and so on. Apart from that,
Lyubov Grigoryevna, a married man has always more weight in society than a
bachelor. . . . I am a man of the educated class, with money, but if you
look at me from a point of view, what am I? A man with no kith and kin, no
better than some Polish priest. And therefore I should be very desirous to
be united in the bonds of Hymen—that is, to enter into matrimony
with some worthy person.”</p>
<p>“An excellent thing,” said the matchmaker, with a sigh.</p>
<p>“I am a solitary man and in this town I know no one. Where can I go, and
to whom can I apply, since all the people here are strangers to me? That
is why Semyon Ivanovitch advised me to address myself to a person who is a
specialist in this line, and makes the arrangement of the happiness of
others her profession. And therefore I most earnestly beg you, Lyubov
Grigoryevna, to assist me in ordering my future. You know all the
marriageable young ladies in the town, and it is easy for you to
accommodate me.”</p>
<p>“I can. . . .”</p>
<p>“A glass of wine, I beg you. . . .”</p>
<p>With an habitual gesture the matchmaker raised her glass to her mouth and
tossed it off without winking.</p>
<p>“I can,” she repeated. “And what sort of bride would you like, Nikolay
Nikolayitch?”</p>
<p>“Should I like? The bride fate sends me.”</p>
<p>“Well, of course it depends on your fate, but everyone has his own taste,
you know. One likes dark ladies, the other prefers fair ones.”</p>
<p>“You see, Lyubov Grigoryevna,” said Stytchkin, sighing sedately, “I am a
practical man and a man of character; for me beauty and external
appearance generally take a secondary place, for, as you know yourself,
beauty is neither bowl nor platter, and a pretty wife involves a great
deal of anxiety. The way I look at it is, what matters most in a woman is
not what is external, but what lies within—that is, that she should
have soul and all the qualities. A glass of wine, I beg. . . . Of course,
it would be very agreeable that one’s wife should be rather plump, but for
mutual happiness it is not of great consequence; what matters is the mind.
Properly speaking, a woman does not need mind either, for if she has
brains she will have too high an opinion of herself, and take all sorts of
ideas into her head. One cannot do without education nowadays, of course,
but education is of different kinds. It would be pleasing for one’s wife
to know French and German, to speak various languages, very pleasing; but
what’s the use of that if she can’t sew on one’s buttons, perhaps? I am a
man of the educated class: I am just as much at home, I may say, with
Prince Kanitelin as I am with you here now. But my habits are simple, and
I want a girl who is not too much a fine lady. Above all, she must have
respect for me and feel that I have made her happiness.”</p>
<p>“To be sure.”</p>
<p>“Well, now as regards the essential. . . . I do not want a wealthy bride;
I would never condescend to anything so low as to marry for money. I
desire not to be kept by my wife, but to keep her, and that she may be
sensible of it. But I do not want a poor girl either. Though I am a man of
means, and am marrying not from mercenary motives, but from love, yet I
cannot take a poor girl, for, as you know yourself, prices have gone up
so, and there will be children.”</p>
<p>“One might find one with a dowry,” said the matchmaker.</p>
<p>“A glass of wine, I beg. . . .”</p>
<p>There was a pause of five minutes.</p>
<p>The matchmaker heaved a sigh, took a sidelong glance at the guard, and
asked:</p>
<p>“Well, now, my good sir . . . do you want anything in the bachelor line? I
have some fine bargains. One is a French girl and one is a Greek. Well
worth the money.”</p>
<p>The guard thought a moment and said:</p>
<p>“No, I thank you. In view of your favourable disposition, allow me to
enquire now how much you ask for your exertions in regard to a bride?”</p>
<p>“I don’t ask much. Give me twenty-five roubles and the stuff for a dress,
as is usual, and I will say thank you . . . but for the dowry, that’s a
different account.”</p>
<p>Stytchkin folded his arms over his chest and fell to pondering in silence.
After some thought he heaved a sigh and said:</p>
<p>“That’s dear. . . .”</p>
<p>“It’s not at all dear, Nikolay Nikolayitch! In old days when there were
lots of weddings one did do it cheaper, but nowadays what are our
earnings? If you make fifty roubles in a month that is not a fast, you may
be thankful. It’s not on weddings we make our money, my good sir.”</p>
<p>Stytchkin looked at the matchmaker in amazement and shrugged his
shoulders.</p>
<p>“H’m! . . . Do you call fifty roubles little?” he asked.</p>
<p>“Of course it is little! In old days we sometimes made more than a
hundred.”</p>
<p>“H’m! I should never have thought it was possible to earn such a sum by
these jobs. Fifty roubles! It is not every man that earns as much! Pray
drink your wine. . . .”</p>
<p>The matchmaker drained her glass without winking. Stytchkin looked her
over from head to foot in silence, then said:</p>
<p>“Fifty roubles. . . . Why, that is six hundred roubles a year. . . .
Please take some more. . . With such dividends, you know, Lyubov
Grigoryevna, you would have no difficulty in making a match for yourself.
. . .”</p>
<p>“For myself,” laughed the matchmaker, “I am an old woman.”</p>
<p>“Not at all. . . . You have such a figure, and your face is plump and
fair, and all the rest of it.”</p>
<p>The matchmaker was embarrassed. Stytchkin was also embarrassed and sat
down beside her.</p>
<p>“You are still very attractive,” said he; “if you met with a practical,
steady, careful husband, with his salary and your earnings you might even
attract him very much, and you’d get on very well together. . . .”</p>
<p>“Goodness knows what you are saying, Nikolay Nikolayitch.”</p>
<p>“Well, I meant no harm. . . .”</p>
<p>A silence followed. Stytchkin began loudly blowing his nose, while the
matchmaker turned crimson, and looking bashfully at him, asked:</p>
<p>“And how much do you get, Nikolay Nikolayitch?”</p>
<p>“I? Seventy-five roubles, besides tips. . . . Apart from that we make
something out of candles and hares.”</p>
<p>“You go hunting, then?”</p>
<p>“No. Passengers who travel without tickets are called hares with us.”</p>
<p>Another minute passed in silence. Stytchkin got up and walked about the
room in excitement.</p>
<p>“I don’t want a young wife,” said he. “I am a middle-aged man, and I want
someone who . . . as it might be like you . . . staid and settled and a
figure something like yours. . . .”</p>
<p>“Goodness knows what you are saying . . .” giggled the matchmaker, hiding
her crimson face in her kerchief.</p>
<p>“There is no need to be long thinking about it. You are after my own
heart, and you suit me in your qualities. I am a practical, sober man, and
if you like me . . . what could be better? Allow me to make you a
proposal!”</p>
<p>The matchmaker dropped a tear, laughed, and, in token of her consent,
clinked glasses with Stytchkin.</p>
<p>“Well,” said the happy railway guard, “now allow me to explain to you the
behaviour and manner of life I desire from you. . . . I am a strict,
respectable, practical man. I take a gentlemanly view of everything. And I
desire that my wife should be strict also, and should understand that to
her I am a benefactor and the foremost person in the world.”</p>
<p>He sat down, and, heaving a deep sigh, began expounding to his bride-elect
his views on domestic life and a wife’s duties.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> THE LOOKING-GLASS </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>EW YEAR’S EVE.
Nellie, the daughter of a landowner and general, a young and pretty girl,
dreaming day and night of being married, was sitting in her room, gazing
with exhausted, half-closed eyes into the looking-glass. She was pale,
tense, and as motionless as the looking-glass.</p>
<p>The non-existent but apparent vista of a long, narrow corridor with
endless rows of candles, the reflection of her face, her hands, of the
frame—all this was already clouded in mist and merged into a
boundless grey sea. The sea was undulating, gleaming and now and then
flaring crimson. . . .</p>
<p>Looking at Nellie’s motionless eyes and parted lips, one could hardly say
whether she was asleep or awake, but nevertheless she was seeing. At first
she saw only the smile and soft, charming expression of someone’s eyes,
then against the shifting grey background there gradually appeared the
outlines of a head, a face, eyebrows, beard. It was he, the destined one,
the object of long dreams and hopes. The destined one was for Nellie
everything, the significance of life, personal happiness, career, fate.
Outside him, as on the grey background of the looking-glass, all was dark,
empty, meaningless. And so it was not strange that, seeing before her a
handsome, gently smiling face, she was conscious of bliss, of an
unutterably sweet dream that could not be expressed in speech or on paper.
Then she heard his voice, saw herself living under the same roof with him,
her life merged into his. Months and years flew by against the grey
background. And Nellie saw her future distinctly in all its details.</p>
<p>Picture followed picture against the grey background. Now Nellie saw
herself one winter night knocking at the door of Stepan Lukitch, the
district doctor. The old dog hoarsely and lazily barked behind the gate.
The doctor’s windows were in darkness. All was silence.</p>
<p>“For God’s sake, for God’s sake!” whispered Nellie.</p>
<p>But at last the garden gate creaked and Nellie saw the doctor’s cook.</p>
<p>“Is the doctor at home?”</p>
<p>“His honour’s asleep,” whispered the cook into her sleeve, as though
afraid of waking her master.</p>
<p>“He’s only just got home from his fever patients, and gave orders he was
not to be waked.”</p>
<p>But Nellie scarcely heard the cook. Thrusting her aside, she rushed
headlong into the doctor’s house. Running through some dark and stuffy
rooms, upsetting two or three chairs, she at last reached the doctor’s
bedroom. Stepan Lukitch was lying on his bed, dressed, but without his
coat, and with pouting lips was breathing into his open hand. A little
night-light glimmered faintly beside him. Without uttering a word Nellie
sat down and began to cry. She wept bitterly, shaking all over.</p>
<p>“My husband is ill!” she sobbed out. Stepan Lukitch was silent. He slowly
sat up, propped his head on his hand, and looked at his visitor with
fixed, sleepy eyes. “My husband is ill!” Nellie continued, restraining her
sobs. “For mercy’s sake come quickly. Make haste. . . . Make haste!”</p>
<p>“Eh?” growled the doctor, blowing into his hand.</p>
<p>“Come! Come this very minute! Or . . . it’s terrible to think! For mercy’s
sake!”</p>
<p>And pale, exhausted Nellie, gasping and swallowing her tears, began
describing to the doctor her husband’s illness, her unutterable terror.
Her sufferings would have touched the heart of a stone, but the doctor
looked at her, blew into his open hand, and—not a movement.</p>
<p>“I’ll come to-morrow!” he muttered.</p>
<p>“That’s impossible!” cried Nellie. “I know my husband has typhus! At once
. . . this very minute you are needed!”</p>
<p>“I . . . er . . . have only just come in,” muttered the doctor. “For the
last three days I’ve been away, seeing typhus patients, and I’m exhausted
and ill myself. . . . I simply can’t! Absolutely! I’ve caught it myself!
There!”</p>
<p>And the doctor thrust before her eyes a clinical thermometer.</p>
<p>“My temperature is nearly forty. . . . I absolutely can’t. I can scarcely
sit up. Excuse me. I’ll lie down. . . .”</p>
<p>The doctor lay down.</p>
<p>“But I implore you, doctor,” Nellie moaned in despair. “I beseech you!
Help me, for mercy’s sake! Make a great effort and come! I will repay you,
doctor!”</p>
<p>“Oh, dear! . . . Why, I have told you already. Ah!”</p>
<p>Nellie leapt up and walked nervously up and down the bedroom. She longed
to explain to the doctor, to bring him to reason. . . . She thought if
only he knew how dear her husband was to her and how unhappy she was, he
would forget his exhaustion and his illness. But how could she be eloquent
enough?</p>
<p>“Go to the Zemstvo doctor,” she heard Stepan Lukitch’s voice.</p>
<p>“That’s impossible! He lives more than twenty miles from here, and time is
precious. And the horses can’t stand it. It is thirty miles from us to
you, and as much from here to the Zemstvo doctor. No, it’s impossible!
Come along, Stepan Lukitch. I ask of you an heroic deed. Come, perform
that heroic deed! Have pity on us!”</p>
<p>“It’s beyond everything. . . . I’m in a fever . . . my head’s in a whirl .
. . and she won’t understand! Leave me alone!”</p>
<p>“But you are in duty bound to come! You cannot refuse to come! It’s
egoism! A man is bound to sacrifice his life for his neighbour, and you .
. . you refuse to come! I will summon you before the Court.”</p>
<p>Nellie felt that she was uttering a false and undeserved insult, but for
her husband’s sake she was capable of forgetting logic, tact, sympathy for
others. . . . In reply to her threats, the doctor greedily gulped a glass
of cold water. Nellie fell to entreating and imploring like the very
lowest beggar. . . . At last the doctor gave way. He slowly got up,
puffing and panting, looking for his coat.</p>
<p>“Here it is!” cried Nellie, helping him. “Let me put it on to you. Come
along! I will repay you. . . . All my life I shall be grateful to you. . .
.”</p>
<p>But what agony! After putting on his coat the doctor lay down again.
Nellie got him up and dragged him to the hall. Then there was an agonizing
to-do over his goloshes, his overcoat. . . . His cap was lost. . . . But
at last Nellie was in the carriage with the doctor. Now they had only to
drive thirty miles and her husband would have a doctor’s help. The earth
was wrapped in darkness. One could not see one’s hand before one’s face. .
. . A cold winter wind was blowing. There were frozen lumps under their
wheels. The coachman was continually stopping and wondering which road to
take.</p>
<p>Nellie and the doctor sat silent all the way. It was fearfully jolting,
but they felt neither the cold nor the jolts.</p>
<p>“Get on, get on!” Nellie implored the driver.</p>
<p>At five in the morning the exhausted horses drove into the yard. Nellie
saw the familiar gates, the well with the crane, the long row of stables
and barns. At last she was at home.</p>
<p>“Wait a moment, I will be back directly,” she said to Stepan Lukitch,
making him sit down on the sofa in the dining-room. “Sit still and wait a
little, and I’ll see how he is going on.”</p>
<p>On her return from her husband, Nellie found the doctor lying down. He was
lying on the sofa and muttering.</p>
<p>“Doctor, please! . . . doctor!”</p>
<p>“Eh? Ask Domna!” muttered Stepan Lukitch.</p>
<p>“What?”</p>
<p>“They said at the meeting . . . Vlassov said . . . Who? . . . what?”</p>
<p>And to her horror Nellie saw that the doctor was as delirious as her
husband. What was to be done?</p>
<p>“I must go for the Zemstvo doctor,” she decided.</p>
<p>Then again there followed darkness, a cutting cold wind, lumps of frozen
earth. She was suffering in body and in soul, and delusive nature has no
arts, no deceptions to compensate these sufferings. . . .</p>
<p>Then she saw against the grey background how her husband every spring was
in straits for money to pay the interest for the mortgage to the bank. He
could not sleep, she could not sleep, and both racked their brains till
their heads ached, thinking how to avoid being visited by the clerk of the
Court.</p>
<p>She saw her children: the everlasting apprehension of colds, scarlet
fever, diphtheria, bad marks at school, separation. Out of a brood of five
or six one was sure to die.</p>
<p>The grey background was not untouched by death. That might well be. A
husband and wife cannot die simultaneously. Whatever happened one must
bury the other. And Nellie saw her husband dying. This terrible event
presented itself to her in every detail. She saw the coffin, the candles,
the deacon, and even the footmarks in the hall made by the undertaker.</p>
<p>“Why is it, what is it for?” she asked, looking blankly at her husband’s
face.</p>
<p>And all the previous life with her husband seemed to her a stupid prelude
to this.</p>
<p>Something fell from Nellie’s hand and knocked on the floor. She started,
jumped up, and opened her eyes wide. One looking-glass she saw lying at
her feet. The other was standing as before on the table.</p>
<p>She looked into the looking-glass and saw a pale, tear-stained face. There
was no grey background now.</p>
<p>“I must have fallen asleep,” she thought with a sigh of relief.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> OLD AGE </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">U</span>ZELKOV, an
architect with the rank of civil councillor, arrived in his native town,
to which he had been invited to restore the church in the cemetery. He had
been born in the town, had been at school, had grown up and married in it.
But when he got out of the train he scarcely recognized it. Everything was
changed. . . . Eighteen years ago when he had moved to Petersburg the
street-boys used to catch marmots, for instance, on the spot where now the
station was standing; now when one drove into the chief street, a hotel of
four storeys stood facing one; in old days there was an ugly grey fence
just there; but nothing—neither fences nor houses—had changed
as much as the people. From his enquiries of the hotel waiter Uzelkov
learned that more than half of the people he remembered were dead, reduced
to poverty, forgotten.</p>
<p>“And do you remember Uzelkov?” he asked the old waiter about himself.
“Uzelkov the architect who divorced his wife? He used to have a house in
Svirebeyevsky Street . . . you must remember.”</p>
<p>“I don’t remember, sir.”</p>
<p>“How is it you don’t remember? The case made a lot of noise, even the
cabmen all knew about it. Think, now! Shapkin the attorney managed my
divorce for me, the rascal . . . the notorious cardsharper, the fellow who
got a thrashing at the club. . . .”</p>
<p>“Ivan Nikolaitch?”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes. . . . Well, is he alive? Is he dead?”</p>
<p>“Alive, sir, thank God. He is a notary now and has an office. He is very
well off. He has two houses in Kirpitchny Street. . . . His daughter was
married the other day.”</p>
<p>Uzelkov paced up and down the room, thought a bit, and in his boredom made
up his mind to go and see Shapkin at his office. When he walked out of the
hotel and sauntered slowly towards Kirpitchny Street it was midday. He
found Shapkin at his office and scarcely recognized him. From the once
well-made, adroit attorney with a mobile, insolent, and always drunken
face Shapkin had changed into a modest, grey-headed, decrepit old man.</p>
<p>“You don’t recognize me, you have forgotten me,” began Uzelkov. “I am your
old client, Uzelkov.”</p>
<p>“Uzelkov, what Uzelkov? Ah!” Shapkin remembered, recognized, and was
struck all of a heap. There followed a shower of exclamations, questions,
recollections.</p>
<p>“This is a surprise! This is unexpected!” cackled Shapkin. “What can I
offer you? Do you care for champagne? Perhaps you would like oysters? My
dear fellow, I have had so much from you in my time that I can’t offer you
anything equal to the occasion. . . .”</p>
<p>“Please don’t put yourself out . . .” said Uzelkov. “I have no time to
spare. I must go at once to the cemetery and examine the church; I have
undertaken the restoration of it.”</p>
<p>“That’s capital! We’ll have a snack and a drink and drive together. I have
capital horses. I’ll take you there and introduce you to the
church-warden; I will arrange it all. . . . But why is it, my angel, you
seem to be afraid of me and hold me at arm’s length? Sit a little nearer!
There is no need for you to be afraid of me nowadays. He-he! . . . At one
time, it is true, I was a cunning blade, a dog of a fellow . . . no one
dared approach me; but now I am stiller than water and humbler than the
grass. I have grown old, I am a family man, I have children. It’s time I
was dead.”</p>
<p>The friends had lunch, had a drink, and with a pair of horses drove out of
the town to the cemetery.</p>
<p>“Yes, those were times!” Shapkin recalled as he sat in the sledge. “When
you remember them you simply can’t believe in them. Do you remember how
you divorced your wife? It’s nearly twenty years ago, and I dare say you
have forgotten it all; but I remember it as though I’d divorced you
yesterday. Good Lord, what a lot of worry I had over it! I was a sharp
fellow, tricky and cunning, a desperate character. . . . Sometimes I was
burning to tackle some ticklish business, especially if the fee were a
good one, as, for instance, in your case. What did you pay me then? Five
or six thousand! That was worth taking trouble for, wasn’t it? You went
off to Petersburg and left the whole thing in my hands to do the best I
could, and, though Sofya Mihailovna, your wife, came only of a merchant
family, she was proud and dignified. To bribe her to take the guilt on
herself was difficult, awfully difficult! I would go to negotiate with
her, and as soon as she saw me she called to her maid: ‘Masha, didn’t I
tell you not to admit that scoundrel?’ Well, I tried one thing and
another. . . . I wrote her letters and contrived to meet her accidentally—it
was no use! I had to act through a third person. I had a lot of trouble
with her for a long time, and she only gave in when you agreed to give her
ten thousand. . . . She couldn’t resist ten thousand, she couldn’t hold
out. . . . She cried, she spat in my face, but she consented, she took the
guilt on herself!”</p>
<p>“I thought it was fifteen thousand she had from me, not ten,” said
Uzelkov.</p>
<p>“Yes, yes . . . fifteen—I made a mistake,” said Shapkin in
confusion. “It’s all over and done with, though, it’s no use concealing
it. I gave her ten and the other five I collared for myself. I deceived
you both. . . . It’s all over and done with, it’s no use to be ashamed.
And indeed, judge for yourself, Boris Petrovitch, weren’t you the very
person for me to get money out of? . . . You were a wealthy man and had
everything you wanted. . . . Your marriage was an idle whim, and so was
your divorce. You were making a lot of money. . . . I remember you made a
scoop of twenty thousand over one contract. Whom should I have fleeced if
not you? And I must own I envied you. If you grabbed anything they took
off their caps to you, while they would thrash me for a rouble and slap me
in the face at the club. . . . But there, why recall it? It is high time
to forget it.”</p>
<p>“Tell me, please, how did Sofya Mihailovna get on afterwards?”</p>
<p>“With her ten thousand? Very badly. God knows what it was—she lost
her head, perhaps, or maybe her pride and her conscience tormented her at
having sold her honour, or perhaps she loved you; but, do you know, she
took to drink. . . . As soon as she got her money she was off driving
about with officers. It was drunkenness, dissipation, debauchery. . . .
When she went to a restaurant with officers she was not content with port
or anything light, she must have strong brandy, fiery stuff to stupefy
her.”</p>
<p>“Yes, she was eccentric. . . . I had a lot to put up with from her . . .
sometimes she would take offence at something and begin being hysterical.
. . . And what happened afterwards?”</p>
<p>“One week passed and then another. . . . I was sitting at home, writing
something. All at once the door opened and she walked in . . . drunk.
‘Take back your cursed money,’ she said, and flung a roll of notes in my
face. . . . So she could not keep it up. I picked up the notes and counted
them. It was five hundred short of the ten thousand, so she had only
managed to get through five hundred.”</p>
<p>“Where did you put the money?”</p>
<p>“It’s all ancient history . . . there’s no reason to conceal it now. . . .
In my pocket, of course. Why do you look at me like that? Wait a bit for
what will come later. . . . It’s a regular novel, a pathological study. A
couple of months later I was going home one night in a nasty drunken
condition. . . . I lighted a candle, and lo and behold! Sofya Mihailovna
was sitting on my sofa, and she was drunk, too, and in a frantic state—as
wild as though she had run out of Bedlam. ‘Give me back my money,’ she
said, ‘I have changed my mind; if I must go to ruin I won’t do it by
halves, I’ll have my fling! Be quick, you scoundrel, give me my money!’ A
disgraceful scene!”</p>
<p>“And you . . . gave it her?”</p>
<p>“I gave her, I remember, ten roubles.”</p>
<p>“Oh! How could you?” cried Uzelkov, frowning. “If you couldn’t or wouldn’t
have given it her, you might have written to me. . . . And I didn’t know!
I didn’t know!”</p>
<p>“My dear fellow, what use would it have been for me to write, considering
that she wrote to you herself when she was lying in the hospital
afterwards?”</p>
<p>“Yes, but I was so taken up then with my second marriage. I was in such a
whirl that I had no thoughts to spare for letters. . . . But you were an
outsider, you had no antipathy for Sofya. . . why didn’t you give her a
helping hand? . . .”</p>
<p>“You can’t judge by the standards of to-day, Boris Petrovitch; that’s how
we look at it now, but at the time we thought very differently. . . . Now
maybe I’d give her a thousand roubles, but then even that ten-rouble note
I did not give her for nothing. It was a bad business! . . . We must
forget it. . . . But here we are. . . .”</p>
<p>The sledge stopped at the cemetery gates. Uzelkov and Shapkin got out of
the sledge, went in at the gate, and walked up a long, broad avenue. The
bare cherry-trees and acacias, the grey crosses and tombstones, were
silvered with hoar-frost, every little grain of snow reflected the bright,
sunny day. There was the smell there always is in cemeteries, the smell of
incense and freshly dug earth. . . .</p>
<p>“Our cemetery is a pretty one,” said Uzelkov, “quite a garden!”</p>
<p>“Yes, but it is a pity thieves steal the tombstones. . . . And over there,
beyond that iron monument on the right, Sofya Mihailovna is buried. Would
you like to see?”</p>
<p>The friends turned to the right and walked through the deep snow to the
iron monument.</p>
<p>“Here it is,” said Shapkin, pointing to a little slab of white marble. “A
lieutenant put the stone on her grave.”</p>
<p>Uzelkov slowly took off his cap and exposed his bald head to the sun.
Shapkin, looking at him, took off his cap too, and another bald patch
gleamed in the sunlight. There was the stillness of the tomb all around as
though the air, too, were dead. The friends looked at the grave, pondered,
and said nothing.</p>
<p>“She sleeps in peace,” said Shapkin, breaking the silence. “It’s nothing
to her now that she took the blame on herself and drank brandy. You must
own, Boris Petrovitch . . . .”</p>
<p>“Own what?” Uzelkov asked gloomily.</p>
<p>“Why. . . . However hateful the past, it was better than this.”</p>
<p>And Shapkin pointed to his grey head.</p>
<p>“I used not to think of the hour of death. . . . I fancied I could have
given death points and won the game if we had had an encounter; but now. .
. . But what’s the good of talking!”</p>
<p>Uzelkov was overcome with melancholy. He suddenly had a passionate longing
to weep, as once he had longed for love, and he felt those tears would
have tasted sweet and refreshing. A moisture came into his eyes and there
was a lump in his throat, but . . . Shapkin was standing beside him and
Uzelkov was ashamed to show weakness before a witness. He turned back
abruptly and went into the church.</p>
<p>Only two hours later, after talking to the churchwarden and looking over
the church, he seized a moment when Shapkin was in conversation with the
priest and hastened away to weep. . . . He stole up to the grave secretly,
furtively, looking round him every minute. The little white slab looked at
him pensively, mournfully, and innocently as though a little girl lay
under it instead of a dissolute, divorced wife.</p>
<p>“To weep, to weep!” thought Uzelkov.</p>
<p>But the moment for tears had been missed; though the old man blinked his
eyes, though he worked up his feelings, the tears did not flow nor the
lump come in his throat. After standing for ten minutes, with a gesture of
despair, Uzelkov went to look for Shapkin.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> DARKNESS </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span> YOUNG peasant,
with white eyebrows and eyelashes and broad cheekbones, in a torn
sheepskin and big black felt overboots, waited till the Zemstvo doctor had
finished seeing his patients and came out to go home from the hospital;
then he went up to him, diffidently.</p>
<p>“Please, your honour,” he said.</p>
<p>“What do you want?”</p>
<p>The young man passed the palm of his hand up and over his nose, looked at
the sky, and then answered:</p>
<p>“Please, your honour. . . . You’ve got my brother Vaska the blacksmith
from Varvarino in the convict ward here, your honour. . . .”</p>
<p>“Yes, what then?”</p>
<p>“I am Vaska’s brother, you see. . . . Father has the two of us: him,
Vaska, and me, Kirila; besides us there are three sisters, and Vaska’s a
married man with a little one. . . . There are a lot of us and no one to
work. . . . In the smithy it’s nearly two years now since the forge has
been heated. I am at the cotton factory, I can’t do smith’s work, and how
can father work? Let alone work, he can’t eat properly, he can’t lift the
spoon to his mouth.”</p>
<p>“What do you want from me?”</p>
<p>“Be merciful! Let Vaska go!”</p>
<p>The doctor looked wonderingly at Kirila, and without saying a word walked
on. The young peasant ran on in front and flung himself in a heap at his
feet.</p>
<p>“Doctor, kind gentleman!” he besought him, blinking and again passing his
open hand over his nose. “Show heavenly mercy; let Vaska go home! We shall
remember you in our prayers for ever! Your honour, let him go! They are
all starving! Mother’s wailing day in, day out, Vaska’s wife’s wailing . .
. it’s worse than death! I don’t care to look upon the light of day. Be
merciful; let him go, kind gentleman!”</p>
<p>“Are you stupid or out of your senses?” asked the doctor angrily. “How can
I let him go? Why, he is a convict.”</p>
<p>Kirila began crying. “Let him go!”</p>
<p>“Tfoo, queer fellow! What right have I? Am I a gaoler or what? They
brought him to the hospital for me to treat him, but I have as much right
to let him out as I have to put you in prison, silly fellow!”</p>
<p>“But they have shut him up for nothing! He was in prison a year before the
trial, and now there is no saying what he is there for. It would have been
a different thing if he had murdered someone, let us say, or stolen
horses; but as it is, what is it all about?”</p>
<p>“Very likely, but how do I come in?”</p>
<p>“They shut a man up and they don’t know themselves what for. He was drunk,
your honour, did not know what he was doing, and even hit father on the
ear and scratched his own cheek on a branch, and two of our fellows—they
wanted some Turkish tobacco, you see-began telling him to go with them and
break into the Armenian’s shop at night for tobacco. Being drunk, he
obeyed them, the fool. They broke the lock, you know, got in, and did no
end of mischief; they turned everything upside down, broke the windows,
and scattered the flour about. They were drunk, that is all one can say!
Well, the constable turned up . . . and with one thing and another they
took them off to the magistrate. They have been a whole year in prison,
and a week ago, on the Wednesday, they were all three tried in the town. A
soldier stood behind them with a gun . . . people were sworn in. Vaska was
less to blame than any, but the gentry decided that he was the ringleader.
The other two lads were sent to prison, but Vaska to a convict battalion
for three years. And what for? One should judge like a Christian!”</p>
<p>“I have nothing to do with it, I tell you again. Go to the authorities.”</p>
<p>“I have been already! I’ve been to the court; I have tried to send in a
petition—they wouldn’t take a petition; I have been to the police
captain, and I have been to the examining magistrate, and everyone says,
‘It is not my business!’ Whose business is it, then? But there is no one
above you here in the hospital; you do what you like, your honour.”</p>
<p>“You simpleton,” sighed the doctor, “once the jury have found him guilty,
not the governor, not even the minister, could do anything, let alone the
police captain. It’s no good your trying to do anything!”</p>
<p>“And who judged him, then?”</p>
<p>“The gentlemen of the jury. . . .”</p>
<p>“They weren’t gentlemen, they were our peasants! Andrey Guryev was one;
Aloshka Huk was one.”</p>
<p>“Well, I am cold talking to you. . . .”</p>
<p>The doctor waved his hand and walked quickly to his own door. Kirila was
on the point of following him, but, seeing the door slam, he stopped.</p>
<p>For ten minutes he stood motionless in the middle of the hospital yard,
and without putting on his cap stared at the doctor’s house, then he
heaved a deep sigh, slowly scratched himself, and walked towards the gate.</p>
<p>“To whom am I to go?” he muttered as he came out on to the road. “One says
it is not his business, another says it is not his business. Whose
business is it, then? No, till you grease their hands you will get nothing
out of them. The doctor says that, but he keeps looking all the while at
my fist to see whether I am going to give him a blue note. Well, brother,
I’ll go, if it has to be to the governor.”</p>
<p>Shifting from one foot to the other and continually looking round him in
an objectless way, he trudged lazily along the road and was apparently
wondering where to go. . . . It was not cold and the snow faintly crunched
under his feet. Not more than half a mile in front of him the wretched
little district town in which his brother had just been tried lay
outstretched on the hill. On the right was the dark prison with its red
roof and sentry-boxes at the corners; on the left was the big town copse,
now covered with hoar-frost. It was still; only an old man, wearing a
woman’s short jacket and a huge cap, was walking ahead, coughing and
shouting to a cow which he was driving to the town.</p>
<p>“Good-day, grandfather,” said Kirila, overtaking him.</p>
<p>“Good-day. . . .”</p>
<p>“Are you driving it to the market?”</p>
<p>“No,” the old man answered lazily.</p>
<p>“Are you a townsman?”</p>
<p>They got into conversation; Kirila told him what he had come to the
hospital for, and what he had been talking about to the doctor.</p>
<p>“The doctor does not know anything about such matters, that is a sure
thing,” the old man said to him as they were both entering the town;
“though he is a gentleman, he is only taught to cure by every means, but
to give you real advice, or, let us say, write out a petition for you—that
he cannot do. There are special authorities to do that. You have been to
the justice of the peace and to the police captain—they are no good
for your business either.”</p>
<p>“Where am I to go?”</p>
<p>“The permanent member of the rural board is the chief person for peasants’
affairs. Go to him, Mr. Sineokov.”</p>
<p>“The one who is at Zolotovo?”</p>
<p>“Why, yes, at Zolotovo. He is your chief man. If it is anything that has
to do with you peasants even the police captain has no authority against
him.”</p>
<p>“It’s a long way to go, old man. . . . I dare say it’s twelve miles and
may be more.”</p>
<p>“One who needs something will go seventy.”</p>
<p>“That is so. . . . Should I send in a petition to him, or what?”</p>
<p>“You will find out there. If you should have a petition the clerk will
write you one quick enough. The permanent member has a clerk.”</p>
<p>After parting from the old man Kirila stood still in the middle of the
square, thought a little, and walked back out of the town. He made up his
mind to go to Zolotovo.</p>
<p>Five days later, as the doctor was on his way home after seeing his
patients, he caught sight of Kirila again in his yard. This time the young
peasant was not alone, but with a gaunt, very pale old man who nodded his
head without ceasing, like a pendulum, and mumbled with his lips.</p>
<p>“Your honour, I have come again to ask your gracious mercy,” began Kirila.
“Here I have come with my father. Be merciful, let Vaska go! The permanent
member would not talk to me. He said: ‘Go away!’”</p>
<p>“Your honour,” the old man hissed in his throat, raising his twitching
eyebrows, “be merciful! We are poor people, we cannot repay your honour,
but if you graciously please, Kiryushka or Vaska can repay you in work.
Let them work.”</p>
<p>“We will pay with work,” said Kirila, and he raised his hand above his
head as though he would take an oath. “Let him go! They are starving, they
are crying day and night, your honour!”</p>
<p>The young peasant bent a rapid glance on his father, pulled him by the
sleeve, and both of them, as at the word of command, fell at the doctor’s
feet. The latter waved his hand in despair, and, without looking round,
walked quickly in at his door.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> THE BEGGAR </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">“K</span>IND sir, be so
good as to notice a poor, hungry man. I have not tasted food for three
days. I have not a five-kopeck piece for a night’s lodging. I swear by
God! For five years I was a village schoolmaster and lost my post through
the intrigues of the Zemstvo. I was the victim of false witness. I have
been out of a place for a year now.”</p>
<p>Skvortsov, a Petersburg lawyer, looked at the speaker’s tattered dark blue
overcoat, at his muddy, drunken eyes, at the red patches on his cheeks,
and it seemed to him that he had seen the man before.</p>
<p>“And now I am offered a post in the Kaluga province,” the beggar
continued, “but I have not the means for the journey there. Graciously
help me! I am ashamed to ask, but . . . I am compelled by circumstances.”</p>
<p>Skvortsov looked at his goloshes, of which one was shallow like a shoe,
while the other came high up the leg like a boot, and suddenly remembered.</p>
<p>“Listen, the day before yesterday I met you in Sadovoy Street,” he said,
“and then you told me, not that you were a village schoolmaster, but that
you were a student who had been expelled. Do you remember?”</p>
<p>“N-o. No, that cannot be so!” the beggar muttered in confusion. “I am a
village schoolmaster, and if you wish it I can show you documents to prove
it.”</p>
<p>“That’s enough lies! You called yourself a student, and even told me what
you were expelled for. Do you remember?”</p>
<p>Skvortsov flushed, and with a look of disgust on his face turned away from
the ragged figure.</p>
<p>“It’s contemptible, sir!” he cried angrily. “It’s a swindle! I’ll hand you
over to the police, damn you! You are poor and hungry, but that does not
give you the right to lie so shamelessly!”</p>
<p>The ragged figure took hold of the door-handle and, like a bird in a
snare, looked round the hall desperately.</p>
<p>“I . . . I am not lying,” he muttered. “I can show documents.”</p>
<p>“Who can believe you?” Skvortsov went on, still indignant. “To exploit the
sympathy of the public for village schoolmasters and students—it’s
so low, so mean, so dirty! It’s revolting!”</p>
<p>Skvortsov flew into a rage and gave the beggar a merciless scolding. The
ragged fellow’s insolent lying aroused his disgust and aversion, was an
offence against what he, Skvortsov, loved and prized in himself:
kindliness, a feeling heart, sympathy for the unhappy. By his lying, by
his treacherous assault upon compassion, the individual had, as it were,
defiled the charity which he liked to give to the poor with no misgivings
in his heart. The beggar at first defended himself, protested with oaths,
then he sank into silence and hung his head, overcome with shame.</p>
<p>“Sir!” he said, laying his hand on his heart, “I really was . . . lying! I
am not a student and not a village schoolmaster. All that’s mere
invention! I used to be in the Russian choir, and I was turned out of it
for drunkenness. But what can I do? Believe me, in God’s name, I can’t get
on without lying—when I tell the truth no one will give me anything.
With the truth one may die of hunger and freeze without a night’s lodging!
What you say is true, I understand that, but . . . what am I to do?”</p>
<p>“What are you to do? You ask what are you to do?” cried Skvortsov, going
close up to him. “Work—that’s what you must do! You must work!”</p>
<p>“Work. . . . I know that myself, but where can I get work?”</p>
<p>“Nonsense. You are young, strong, and healthy, and could always find work
if you wanted to. But you know you are lazy, pampered, drunken! You reek
of vodka like a pothouse! You have become false and corrupt to the marrow
of your bones and fit for nothing but begging and lying! If you do
graciously condescend to take work, you must have a job in an office, in
the Russian choir, or as a billiard-marker, where you will have a salary
and have nothing to do! But how would you like to undertake manual labour?
I’ll be bound, you wouldn’t be a house porter or a factory hand! You are
too genteel for that!”</p>
<p>“What things you say, really . . .” said the beggar, and he gave a bitter
smile. “How can I get manual work? It’s rather late for me to be a
shopman, for in trade one has to begin from a boy; no one would take me as
a house porter, because I am not of that class . . . . And I could not get
work in a factory; one must know a trade, and I know nothing.”</p>
<p>“Nonsense! You always find some justification! Wouldn’t you like to chop
wood?”</p>
<p>“I would not refuse to, but the regular woodchoppers are out of work now.”</p>
<p>“Oh, all idlers argue like that! As soon as you are offered anything you
refuse it. Would you care to chop wood for me?”</p>
<p>“Certainly I will. . .”</p>
<p>“Very good, we shall see. . . . Excellent. We’ll see!” Skvortsov, in
nervous haste; and not without malignant pleasure, rubbing his hands,
summoned his cook from the kitchen.</p>
<p>“Here, Olga,” he said to her, “take this gentleman to the shed and let him
chop some wood.”</p>
<p>The beggar shrugged his shoulders as though puzzled, and irresolutely
followed the cook. It was evident from his demeanour that he had consented
to go and chop wood, not because he was hungry and wanted to earn money,
but simply from shame and <i>amour propre</i>, because he had been taken
at his word. It was clear, too, that he was suffering from the effects of
vodka, that he was unwell, and felt not the faintest inclination to work.</p>
<p>Skvortsov hurried into the dining-room. There from the window which looked
out into the yard he could see the woodshed and everything that happened
in the yard. Standing at the window, Skvortsov saw the cook and the beggar
come by the back way into the yard and go through the muddy snow to the
woodshed. Olga scrutinized her companion angrily, and jerking her elbow
unlocked the woodshed and angrily banged the door open.</p>
<p>“Most likely we interrupted the woman drinking her coffee,” thought
Skvortsov. “What a cross creature she is!”</p>
<p>Then he saw the pseudo-schoolmaster and pseudo-student seat himself on a
block of wood, and, leaning his red cheeks upon his fists, sink into
thought. The cook flung an axe at his feet, spat angrily on the ground,
and, judging by the expression of her lips, began abusing him. The beggar
drew a log of wood towards him irresolutely, set it up between his feet,
and diffidently drew the axe across it. The log toppled and fell over. The
beggar drew it towards him, breathed on his frozen hands, and again drew
the axe along it as cautiously as though he were afraid of its hitting his
golosh or chopping off his fingers. The log fell over again.</p>
<p>Skvortsov’s wrath had passed off by now, he felt sore and ashamed at the
thought that he had forced a pampered, drunken, and perhaps sick man to do
hard, rough work in the cold.</p>
<p>“Never mind, let him go on . . .” he thought, going from the dining-room
into his study. “I am doing it for his good!”</p>
<p>An hour later Olga appeared and announced that the wood had been chopped
up.</p>
<p>“Here, give him half a rouble,” said Skvortsov. “If he likes, let him come
and chop wood on the first of every month. . . . There will always be work
for him.”</p>
<p>On the first of the month the beggar turned up and again earned half a
rouble, though he could hardly stand. From that time forward he took to
turning up frequently, and work was always found for him: sometimes he
would sweep the snow into heaps, or clear up the shed, at another he used
to beat the rugs and the mattresses. He always received thirty to forty
kopecks for his work, and on one occasion an old pair of trousers was sent
out to him.</p>
<p>When he moved, Skvortsov engaged him to assist in packing and moving the
furniture. On this occasion the beggar was sober, gloomy, and silent; he
scarcely touched the furniture, walked with hanging head behind the
furniture vans, and did not even try to appear busy; he merely shivered
with the cold, and was overcome with confusion when the men with the vans
laughed at his idleness, feebleness, and ragged coat that had once been a
gentleman’s. After the removal Skvortsov sent for him.</p>
<p>“Well, I see my words have had an effect upon you,” he said, giving him a
rouble. “This is for your work. I see that you are sober and not
disinclined to work. What is your name?”</p>
<p>“Lushkov.”</p>
<p>“I can offer you better work, not so rough, Lushkov. Can you write?”</p>
<p>“Yes, sir.”</p>
<p>“Then go with this note to-morrow to my colleague and he will give you
some copying to do. Work, don’t drink, and don’t forget what I said to
you. Good-bye.”</p>
<p>Skvortsov, pleased that he had put a man in the path of rectitude, patted
Lushkov genially on the shoulder, and even shook hands with him at
parting.</p>
<p>Lushkov took the letter, departed, and from that time forward did not come
to the back-yard for work.</p>
<p>Two years passed. One day as Skvortsov was standing at the ticket-office
of a theatre, paying for his ticket, he saw beside him a little man with a
lambskin collar and a shabby cat’s-skin cap. The man timidly asked the
clerk for a gallery ticket and paid for it with kopecks.</p>
<p>“Lushkov, is it you?” asked Skvortsov, recognizing in the little man his
former woodchopper. “Well, what are you doing? Are you getting on all
right?”</p>
<p>“Pretty well. . . . I am in a notary’s office now. I earn thirty-five
roubles.”</p>
<p>“Well, thank God, that’s capital. I rejoice for you. I am very, very glad,
Lushkov. You know, in a way, you are my godson. It was I who shoved you
into the right way. Do you remember what a scolding I gave you, eh? You
almost sank through the floor that time. Well, thank you, my dear fellow,
for remembering my words.”</p>
<p>“Thank you too,” said Lushkov. “If I had not come to you that day, maybe I
should be calling myself a schoolmaster or a student still. Yes, in your
house I was saved, and climbed out of the pit.”</p>
<p>“I am very, very glad.”</p>
<p>“Thank you for your kind words and deeds. What you said that day was
excellent. I am grateful to you and to your cook, God bless that kind,
noble-hearted woman. What you said that day was excellent; I am indebted
to you as long as I live, of course, but it was your cook, Olga, who
really saved me.”</p>
<p>“How was that?”</p>
<p>“Why, it was like this. I used to come to you to chop wood and she would
begin: ‘Ah, you drunkard! You God-forsaken man! And yet death does not
take you!’ and then she would sit opposite me, lamenting, looking into my
face and wailing: ‘You unlucky fellow! You have no gladness in this world,
and in the next you will burn in hell, poor drunkard! You poor sorrowful
creature!’ and she always went on in that style, you know. How often she
upset herself, and how many tears she shed over me I can’t tell you. But
what affected me most—she chopped the wood for me! Do you know, sir,
I never chopped a single log for you—she did it all! How it was she
saved me, how it was I changed, looking at her, and gave up drinking, I
can’t explain. I only know that what she said and the noble way she
behaved brought about a change in my soul, and I shall never forget it.
It’s time to go up, though, they are just going to ring the bell.”</p>
<p>Lushkov bowed and went off to the gallery.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> A STORY WITHOUT A TITLE </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>N the fifth
century, just as now, the sun rose every morning and every evening retired
to rest. In the morning, when the first rays kissed the dew, the earth
revived, the air was filled with the sounds of rapture and hope; while in
the evening the same earth subsided into silence and plunged into gloomy
darkness. One day was like another, one night like another. From time to
time a storm-cloud raced up and there was the angry rumble of thunder, or
a negligent star fell out of the sky, or a pale monk ran to tell the
brotherhood that not far from the monastery he had seen a tiger—and
that was all, and then each day was like the next.</p>
<p>The monks worked and prayed, and their Father Superior played on the
organ, made Latin verses, and wrote music. The wonderful old man possessed
an extraordinary gift. He played on the organ with such art that even the
oldest monks, whose hearing had grown somewhat dull towards the end of
their lives, could not restrain their tears when the sounds of the organ
floated from his cell. When he spoke of anything, even of the most
ordinary things—for instance of the trees, of the wild beasts, or of
the sea—they could not listen to him without a smile or tears, and
it seemed that the same chords vibrated in his soul as in the organ. If he
were moved to anger or abandoned himself to intense joy, or began speaking
of something terrible or grand, then a passionate inspiration took
possession of him, tears came into his flashing eyes, his face flushed,
and his voice thundered, and as the monks listened to him they felt that
their souls were spell-bound by his inspiration; at such marvellous,
splendid moments his power over them was boundless, and if he had bidden
his elders fling themselves into the sea, they would all, every one of
them, have hastened to carry out his wishes.</p>
<p>His music, his voice, his poetry in which he glorified God, the heavens
and the earth, were a continual source of joy to the monks. It sometimes
happened that through the monotony of their lives they grew weary of the
trees, the flowers, the spring, the autumn, their ears were tired of the
sound of the sea, and the song of the birds seemed tedious to them, but
the talents of their Father Superior were as necessary to them as their
daily bread.</p>
<p>Dozens of years passed by, and every day was like every other day, every
night was like every other night. Except the birds and the wild beasts,
not one soul appeared near the monastery. The nearest human habitation was
far away, and to reach it from the monastery, or to reach the monastery
from it, meant a journey of over seventy miles across the desert. Only men
who despised life, who had renounced it, and who came to the monastery as
to the grave, ventured to cross the desert.</p>
<p>What was the amazement of the monks, therefore, when one night there
knocked at their gate a man who turned out to be from the town, and the
most ordinary sinner who loved life. Before saying his prayers and asking
for the Father Superior’s blessing, this man asked for wine and food. To
the question how he had come from the town into the desert, he answered by
a long story of hunting; he had gone out hunting, had drunk too much, and
lost his way. To the suggestion that he should enter the monastery and
save his soul, he replied with a smile: “I am not a fit companion for
you!”</p>
<p>When he had eaten and drunk he looked at the monks who were serving him,
shook his head reproachfully, and said:</p>
<p>“You don’t do anything, you monks. You are good for nothing but eating and
drinking. Is that the way to save one’s soul? Only think, while you sit
here in peace, eat and drink and dream of beatitude, your neighbours are
perishing and going to hell. You should see what is going on in the town!
Some are dying of hunger, others, not knowing what to do with their gold,
sink into profligacy and perish like flies stuck in honey. There is no
faith, no truth in men. Whose task is it to save them? Whose work is it to
preach to them? It is not for me, drunk from morning till night as I am.
Can a meek spirit, a loving heart, and faith in God have been given you
for you to sit here within four walls doing nothing?”</p>
<p>The townsman’s drunken words were insolent and unseemly, but they had a
strange effect upon the Father Superior. The old man exchanged glances
with his monks, turned pale, and said:</p>
<p>“My brothers, he speaks the truth, you know. Indeed, poor people in their
weakness and lack of understanding are perishing in vice and infidelity,
while we do not move, as though it did not concern us. Why should I not go
and remind them of the Christ whom they have forgotten?”</p>
<p>The townsman’s words had carried the old man away. The next day he took
his staff, said farewell to the brotherhood, and set off for the town. And
the monks were left without music, and without his speeches and verses.
They spent a month drearily, then a second, but the old man did not come
back. At last after three months had passed the familiar tap of his staff
was heard. The monks flew to meet him and showered questions upon him, but
instead of being delighted to see them he wept bitterly and did not utter
a word. The monks noticed that he looked greatly aged and had grown
thinner; his face looked exhausted and wore an expression of profound
sadness, and when he wept he had the air of a man who has been outraged.</p>
<p>The monks fell to weeping too, and began with sympathy asking him why he
was weeping, why his face was so gloomy, but he locked himself in his cell
without uttering a word. For seven days he sat in his cell, eating and
drinking nothing, weeping and not playing on his organ. To knocking at his
door and to the entreaties of the monks to come out and share his grief
with them he replied with unbroken silence.</p>
<p>At last he came out. Gathering all the monks around him, with a
tear-stained face and with an expression of grief and indignation, he
began telling them of what had befallen him during those three months. His
voice was calm and his eyes were smiling while he described his journey
from the monastery to the town. On the road, he told them, the birds sang
to him, the brooks gurgled, and sweet youthful hopes agitated his soul; he
marched on and felt like a soldier going to battle and confident of
victory; he walked on dreaming, and composed poems and hymns, and reached
the end of his journey without noticing it.</p>
<p>But his voice quivered, his eyes flashed, and he was full of wrath when he
came to speak of the town and of the men in it. Never in his life had he
seen or even dared to imagine what he met with when he went into the town.
Only then for the first time in his life, in his old age, he saw and
understood how powerful was the devil, how fair was evil and how weak and
faint-hearted and worthless were men. By an unhappy chance the first
dwelling he entered was the abode of vice. Some fifty men in possession of
much money were eating and drinking wine beyond measure. Intoxicated by
the wine, they sang songs and boldly uttered terrible, revolting words
such as a God-fearing man could not bring himself to pronounce;
boundlessly free, self-confident, and happy, they feared neither God nor
the devil, nor death, but said and did what they liked, and went whither
their lust led them. And the wine, clear as amber, flecked with sparks of
gold, must have been irresistibly sweet and fragrant, for each man who
drank it smiled blissfully and wanted to drink more. To the smile of man
it responded with a smile and sparkled joyfully when they drank it, as
though it knew the devilish charm it kept hidden in its sweetness.</p>
<p>The old man, growing more and more incensed and weeping with wrath, went
on to describe what he had seen. On a table in the midst of the revellers,
he said, stood a sinful, half-naked woman. It was hard to imagine or to
find in nature anything more lovely and fascinating. This reptile, young,
longhaired, dark-skinned, with black eyes and full lips, shameless and
insolent, showed her snow-white teeth and smiled as though to say: “Look
how shameless, how beautiful I am.” Silk and brocade fell in lovely folds
from her shoulders, but her beauty would not hide itself under her
clothes, but eagerly thrust itself through the folds, like the young grass
through the ground in spring. The shameless woman drank wine, sang songs,
and abandoned herself to anyone who wanted her.</p>
<p>Then the old man, wrathfully brandishing his arms, described the
horse-races, the bull-fights, the theatres, the artists’ studios where
they painted naked women or moulded them of clay. He spoke with
inspiration, with sonorous beauty, as though he were playing on unseen
chords, while the monks, petrified, greedily drank in his words and gasped
with rapture. . . .</p>
<p>After describing all the charms of the devil, the beauty of evil, and the
fascinating grace of the dreadful female form, the old man cursed the
devil, turned and shut himself up in his cell. . . .</p>
<p>When he came out of his cell in the morning there was not a monk left in
the monastery; they had all fled to the town.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> IN TROUBLE </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>YOTR SEMYONITCH,
the bank manager, together with the book-keeper, his assistant, and two
members of the board, were taken in the night to prison. The day after the
upheaval the merchant Avdeyev, who was one of the committee of auditors,
was sitting with his friends in the shop saying:</p>
<p>“So it is God’s will, it seems. There is no escaping your fate. Here
to-day we are eating caviare and to-morrow, for aught we know, it will be
prison, beggary, or maybe death. Anything may happen. Take Pyotr
Semyonitch, for instance. . . .”</p>
<p>He spoke, screwing up his drunken eyes, while his friends went on
drinking, eating caviare, and listening. Having described the disgrace and
helplessness of Pyotr Semyonitch, who only the day before had been
powerful and respected by all, Avdeyev went on with a sigh:</p>
<p>“The tears of the mouse come back to the cat. Serve them right, the
scoundrels! They could steal, the rooks, so let them answer for it!”</p>
<p>“You’d better look out, Ivan Danilitch, that you don’t catch it too!” one
of his friends observed.</p>
<p>“What has it to do with me?”</p>
<p>“Why, they were stealing, and what were you auditors thinking about? I’ll
be bound, you signed the audit.”</p>
<p>“It’s all very well to talk!” laughed Avdeyev: “Signed it, indeed! They
used to bring the accounts to my shop and I signed them. As though I
understood! Give me anything you like, I’ll scrawl my name to it. If you
were to write that I murdered someone I’d sign my name to it. I haven’t
time to go into it; besides, I can’t see without my spectacles.”</p>
<p>After discussing the failure of the bank and the fate of Pyotr Semyonitch,
Avdeyev and his friends went to eat pie at the house of a friend whose
wife was celebrating her name-day. At the name-day party everyone was
discussing the bank failure. Avdeyev was more excited than anyone, and
declared that he had long foreseen the crash and knew two years before
that things were not quite right at the bank. While they were eating pie
he described a dozen illegal operations which had come to his knowledge.</p>
<p>“If you knew, why did you not give information?” asked an officer who was
present.</p>
<p>“I wasn’t the only one: the whole town knew of it,” laughed Avdeyev.
“Besides, I haven’t the time to hang about the law courts, damn them!”</p>
<p>He had a nap after the pie and then had dinner, then had another nap, then
went to the evening service at the church of which he was a warden; after
the service he went back to the name-day party and played preference till
midnight. Everything seemed satisfactory.</p>
<p>But when Avdeyev hurried home after midnight the cook, who opened the door
to him, looked pale, and was trembling so violently that she could not
utter a word. His wife, Elizaveta Trofimovna, a flabby, overfed woman,
with her grey hair hanging loose, was sitting on the sofa in the
drawing-room quivering all over, and vacantly rolling her eyes as though
she were drunk. Her elder son, Vassily, a high-school boy, pale too, and
extremely agitated, was fussing round her with a glass of water.</p>
<p>“What’s the matter?” asked Avdeyev, and looked angrily sideways at the
stove (his family was constantly being upset by the fumes from it).</p>
<p>“The examining magistrate has just been with the police,” answered
Vassily; “they’ve made a search.”</p>
<p>Avdeyev looked round him. The cupboards, the chests, the tables—everything
bore traces of the recent search. For a minute Avdeyev stood motionless as
though petrified, unable to understand; then his whole inside quivered and
seemed to grow heavy, his left leg went numb, and, unable to endure his
trembling, he lay down flat on the sofa. He felt his inside heaving and
his rebellious left leg tapping against the back of the sofa.</p>
<p>In the course of two or three minutes he recalled the whole of his past,
but could not remember any crime deserving of the attention of the police.</p>
<p>“It’s all nonsense,” he said, getting up. “They must have slandered me.
To-morrow I must lodge a complaint of their having dared to do such a
thing.”</p>
<p>Next morning after a sleepless night Avdeyev, as usual, went to his shop.
His customers brought him the news that during the night the public
prosecutor had sent the deputy manager and the head-clerk to prison as
well. This news did not disturb Avdeyev. He was convinced that he had been
slandered, and that if he were to lodge a complaint to-day the examining
magistrate would get into trouble for the search of the night before.</p>
<p>Between nine and ten o’clock he hurried to the town hall to see the
secretary, who was the only educated man in the town council.</p>
<p>“Vladimir Stepanitch, what’s this new fashion?” he said, bending down to
the secretary’s ear. “People have been stealing, but how do I come in?
What has it to do with me? My dear fellow,” he whispered, “there has been
a search at my house last night! Upon my word! Have they gone crazy? Why
touch me?”</p>
<p>“Because one shouldn’t be a sheep,” the secretary answered calmly. “Before
you sign you ought to look.”</p>
<p>“Look at what? But if I were to look at those accounts for a thousand
years I could not make head or tail of them! It’s all Greek to me! I am no
book-keeper. They used to bring them to me and I signed them.”</p>
<p>“Excuse me. Apart from that you and your committee are seriously
compromised. You borrowed nineteen thousand from the bank, giving no
security.”</p>
<p>“Lord have mercy upon us!” cried Avdeyev in amazement. “I am not the only
one in debt to the bank! The whole town owes it money. I pay the interest
and I shall repay the debt. What next! And besides, to tell the honest
truth, it wasn’t I myself borrowed the money. Pyotr Semyonitch forced it
upon me. ‘Take it,’ he said, ‘take it. If you don’t take it,’ he said, ‘it
means that you don’t trust us and fight shy of us. You take it,’ he said,
‘and build your father a mill.’ So I took it.”</p>
<p>“Well, you see, none but children or sheep can reason like that. In any
case, <i>signor</i>, you need not be anxious. You can’t escape trial, of
course, but you are sure to be acquitted.”</p>
<p>The secretary’s indifference and calm tone restored Avdeyev’s composure.
Going back to his shop and finding friends there, he again began drinking,
eating caviare, and airing his views. He almost forgot the police search,
and he was only troubled by one circumstance which he could not help
noticing: his left leg was strangely numb, and his stomach for some reason
refused to do its work.</p>
<p>That evening destiny dealt another overwhelming blow at Avdeyev: at an
extraordinary meeting of the town council all members who were on the
staff of the bank, Avdeyev among them, were asked to resign, on the ground
that they were charged with a criminal offence. In the morning he received
a request to give up immediately his duties as churchwarden.</p>
<p>After that Avdeyev lost count of the blows dealt him by fate, and strange,
unprecedented days flitted rapidly by, one after another, and every day
brought some new, unexpected surprise. Among other things, the examining
magistrate sent him a summons, and he returned home after the interview,
insulted and red in the face.</p>
<p>“He gave me no peace, pestering me to tell him why I had signed. I signed,
that’s all about it. I didn’t do it on purpose. They brought the papers to
the shop and I signed them. I am no great hand at reading writing.”</p>
<p>Young men with unconcerned faces arrived, sealed up the shop, and made an
inventory of all the furniture of the house. Suspecting some intrigue
behind this, and, as before, unconscious of any wrongdoing, Avdeyev in his
mortification ran from one Government office to another lodging
complaints. He spent hours together in waiting-rooms, composed long
petitions, shed tears, swore. To his complaints the public prosecutor and
the examining magistrate made the indifferent and rational reply: “Come to
us when you are summoned: we have not time to attend to you now.” While
others answered: “It is not our business.”</p>
<p>The secretary, an educated man, who, Avdeyev thought, might have helped
him, merely shrugged his shoulders and said:</p>
<p>“It’s your own fault. You shouldn’t have been a sheep.”</p>
<p>The old man exerted himself to the utmost, but his left leg was still
numb, and his digestion was getting worse and worse. When he was weary of
doing nothing and was getting poorer and poorer, he made up his mind to go
to his father’s mill, or to his brother, and begin dealing in corn. His
family went to his father’s and he was left alone. The days flitted by,
one after another. Without a family, without a shop, and without money,
the former churchwarden, an honoured and respected man, spent whole days
going the round of his friends’ shops, drinking, eating, and listening to
advice. In the mornings and in the evenings, to while away the time, he
went to church. Looking for hours together at the ikons, he did not pray,
but pondered. His conscience was clear, and he ascribed his position to
mistake and misunderstanding; to his mind, it was all due to the fact that
the officials and the examining magistrates were young men and
inexperienced. It seemed to him that if he were to talk it over in detail
and open his heart to some elderly judge, everything would go right again.
He did not understand his judges, and he fancied they did not understand
him.</p>
<p>The days raced by, and at last, after protracted, harassing delays, the
day of the trial came. Avdeyev borrowed fifty roubles, and providing
himself with spirit to rub on his leg and a decoction of herbs for his
digestion, set off for the town where the circuit court was being held.</p>
<p>The trial lasted for ten days. Throughout the trial Avdeyev sat among his
companions in misfortune with the stolid composure and dignity befitting a
respectable and innocent man who is suffering for no fault of his own: he
listened and did not understand a word. He was in an antagonistic mood. He
was angry at being detained so long in the court, at being unable to get
Lenten food anywhere, at his defending counsel’s not understanding him,
and, as he thought, saying the wrong thing. He thought that the judges did
not understand their business. They took scarcely any notice of Avdeyev,
they only addressed him once in three days, and the questions they put to
him were of such a character that Avdeyev raised a laugh in the audience
each time he answered them. When he tried to speak of the expenses he had
incurred, of his losses, and of his meaning to claim his costs from the
court, his counsel turned round and made an incomprehensible grimace, the
public laughed, and the judge announced sternly that that had nothing to
do with the case. The last words that he was allowed to say were not what
his counsel had instructed him to say, but something quite different,
which raised a laugh again.</p>
<p>During the terrible hour when the jury were consulting in their room he
sat angrily in the refreshment bar, not thinking about the jury at all. He
did not understand why they were so long deliberating when everything was
so clear, and what they wanted of him.</p>
<p>Getting hungry, he asked the waiter to give him some cheap Lenten dish.
For forty kopecks they gave him some cold fish and carrots. He ate it and
felt at once as though the fish were heaving in a chilly lump in his
stomach; it was followed by flatulence, heartburn, and pain.</p>
<p>Afterwards, as he listened to the foreman of the jury reading out the
questions point by point, there was a regular revolution taking place in
his inside, his whole body was bathed in a cold sweat, his left leg was
numb; he did not follow, understood nothing, and suffered unbearably at
not being able to sit or lie down while the foreman was reading. At last,
when he and his companions were allowed to sit down, the public prosecutor
got up and said something unintelligible, and all at once, as though they
had sprung out of the earth, some police officers appeared on the scene
with drawn swords and surrounded all the prisoners. Avdeyev was told to
get up and go.</p>
<p>Now he understood that he was found guilty and in charge of the police,
but he was not frightened nor amazed; such a turmoil was going on in his
stomach that he could not think about his guards.</p>
<p>“So they won’t let us go back to the hotel?” he asked one of his
companions. “But I have three roubles and an untouched quarter of a pound
of tea in my room there.”</p>
<p>He spent the night at the police station; all night he was aware of a
loathing for fish, and was thinking about the three roubles and the
quarter of a pound of tea. Early in the morning, when the sky was
beginning to turn blue, he was told to dress and set off. Two soldiers
with bayonets took him to prison. Never before had the streets of the town
seemed to him so long and endless. He walked not on the pavement but in
the middle of the road in the muddy, thawing snow. His inside was still at
war with the fish, his left leg was numb; he had forgotten his goloshes
either in the court or in the police station, and his feet felt frozen.</p>
<p>Five days later all the prisoners were brought before the court again to
hear their sentence. Avdeyev learnt that he was sentenced to exile in the
province of Tobolsk. And that did not frighten nor amaze him either. He
fancied for some reason that the trial was not yet over, that there were
more adjournments to come, and that the final decision had not been
reached yet. . . . He went on in the prison expecting this final decision
every day.</p>
<p>Only six months later, when his wife and his son Vassily came to say
good-bye to him, and when in the wasted, wretchedly dressed old woman he
scarcely recognized his once fat and dignified Elizaveta Trofimovna, and
when he saw his son wearing a short, shabby reefer-jacket and cotton
trousers instead of the high-school uniform, he realized that his fate was
decided, and that whatever new “decision” there might be, his past would
never come back to him. And for the first time since the trial and his
imprisonment the angry expression left his face, and he wept bitterly.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> FROST </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span> “POPULAR” fête
with a philanthropic object had been arranged on the Feast of Epiphany in
the provincial town of N——. They had selected a broad part of
the river between the market and the bishop’s palace, fenced it round with
a rope, with fir-trees and with flags, and provided everything necessary
for skating, sledging, and tobogganing. The festivity was organized on the
grandest scale possible. The notices that were distributed were of huge
size and promised a number of delights: skating, a military band, a
lottery with no blank tickets, an electric sun, and so on. But the whole
scheme almost came to nothing owing to the hard frost. From the eve of
Epiphany there were twenty-eight degrees of frost with a strong wind; it
was proposed to put off the fête, and this was not done only because the
public, which for a long while had been looking forward to the fête
impatiently, would not consent to any postponement.</p>
<p>“Only think, what do you expect in winter but a frost!” said the ladies
persuading the governor, who tried to insist that the fête should be
postponed. “If anyone is cold he can go and warm himself.”</p>
<p>The trees, the horses, the men’s beards were white with frost; it even
seemed that the air itself crackled, as though unable to endure the cold;
but in spite of that the frozen public were skating. Immediately after the
blessing of the waters and precisely at one o’clock the military band
began playing.</p>
<p>Between three and four o’clock in the afternoon, when the festivity was at
its height, the select society of the place gathered together to warm
themselves in the governor’s pavilion, which had been put up on the
river-bank. The old governor and his wife, the bishop, the president of
the local court, the head master of the high school, and many others, were
there. The ladies were sitting in armchairs, while the men crowded round
the wide glass door, looking at the skating.</p>
<p>“Holy Saints!” said the bishop in surprise; “what flourishes they execute
with their legs! Upon my soul, many a singer couldn’t do a twirl with his
voice as those cut-throats do with their legs. Aie! he’ll kill himself!”</p>
<p>“That’s Smirnov. . . . That’s Gruzdev . . .” said the head master,
mentioning the names of the schoolboys who flew by the pavilion.</p>
<p>“Bah! he’s all alive-oh!” laughed the governor. “Look, gentlemen, our
mayor is coming. . . . He is coming this way. . . . That’s a nuisance, he
will talk our heads off now.”</p>
<p>A little thin old man, wearing a big cap and a fur-lined coat hanging
open, came from the opposite bank towards the pavilion, avoiding the
skaters. This was the mayor of the town, a merchant, Eremeyev by name, a
millionaire and an old inhabitant of N——. Flinging wide his
arms and shrugging at the cold, he skipped along, knocking one golosh
against the other, evidently in haste to get out of the wind. Half-way he
suddenly bent down, stole up to some lady, and plucked at her sleeve from
behind. When she looked round he skipped away, and probably delighted at
having succeeded in frightening her, went off into a loud, aged laugh.</p>
<p>“Lively old fellow,” said the governor. “It’s a wonder he’s not skating.”</p>
<p>As he got near the pavilion the mayor fell into a little tripping trot,
waved his hands, and, taking a run, slid along the ice in his huge golosh
boots up to the very door.</p>
<p>“Yegor Ivanitch, you ought to get yourself some skates!” the governor
greeted him.</p>
<p>“That’s just what I am thinking,” he answered in a squeaky, somewhat nasal
tenor, taking off his cap. “I wish you good health, your Excellency! Your
Holiness! Long life to all the other gentlemen and ladies! Here’s a frost!
Yes, it is a frost, bother it! It’s deadly!”</p>
<p>Winking with his red, frozen eyes, Yegor Ivanitch stamped on the floor
with his golosh boots and swung his arms together like a frozen cabman.</p>
<p>“Such a damnable frost, worse than any dog!” he went on talking, smiling
all over his face. “It’s a real affliction!”</p>
<p>“It’s healthy,” said the governor; “frost strengthens a man and makes him
vigorous. . . .”</p>
<p>“Though it may be healthy, it would be better without it at all,” said the
mayor, wiping his wedge-shaped beard with a red handkerchief. “It would be
a good riddance! To my thinking, your Excellency, the Lord sends it us as
a punishment—the frost, I mean. We sin in the summer and are
punished in the winter. . . . Yes!”</p>
<p>Yegor Ivanitch looked round him quickly and flung up his hands.</p>
<p>“Why, where’s the needful . . . to warm us up?” he asked, looking in alarm
first at the governor and then at the bishop. “Your Excellency! Your
Holiness! I’ll be bound, the ladies are frozen too! We must have
something, this won’t do!”</p>
<p>Everyone began gesticulating and declaring that they had not come to the
skating to warm themselves, but the mayor, heeding no one, opened the door
and beckoned to someone with his crooked finger. A workman and a fireman
ran up to him.</p>
<p>“Here, run off to Savatin,” he muttered, “and tell him to make haste and
send here . . . what do you call it? . . . What’s it to be? Tell him to
send a dozen glasses . . . a dozen glasses of mulled wine, the very
hottest, or punch, perhaps. . . .”</p>
<p>There was laughter in the pavilion.</p>
<p>“A nice thing to treat us to!”</p>
<p>“Never mind, we will drink it,” muttered the mayor; “a dozen glasses, then
. . . and some Benedictine, perhaps . . . and tell them to warm two
bottles of red wine. . . . Oh, and what for the ladies? Well, you tell
them to bring cakes, nuts . . . sweets of some sort, perhaps. . . . There,
run along, look sharp!”</p>
<p>The mayor was silent for a minute and then began again abusing the frost,
banging his arms across his chest and thumping with his golosh boots.</p>
<p>“No, Yegor Ivanitch,” said the governor persuasively, “don’t be unfair,
the Russian frost has its charms. I was reading lately that many of the
good qualities of the Russian people are due to the vast expanse of their
land and to the climate, the cruel struggle for existence . . . that’s
perfectly true!”</p>
<p>“It may be true, your Excellency, but it would be better without it. The
frost did drive out the French, of course, and one can freeze all sorts of
dishes, and the children can go skating—that’s all true! For the man
who is well fed and well clothed the frost is only a pleasure, but for the
working man, the beggar, the pilgrim, the crazy wanderer, it’s the
greatest evil and misfortune. It’s misery, your Holiness! In a frost like
this poverty is twice as hard, and the thief is more cunning and evildoers
more violent. There’s no gainsaying it! I am turned seventy, I’ve a fur
coat now, and at home I have a stove and rums and punches of all sorts.
The frost means nothing to me now; I take no notice of it, I don’t care to
know of it, but how it used to be in old days, Holy Mother! It’s dreadful
to recall it! My memory is failing me with years and I have forgotten
everything; my enemies, and my sins and troubles of all sorts—I
forget them all, but the frost—ough! How I remember it! When my
mother died I was left a little devil—this high—a homeless
orphan . . . no kith nor kin, wretched, ragged, little clothes, hungry,
nowhere to sleep—in fact, ‘we have here no abiding city, but seek
the one to come.’ In those days I used to lead an old blind woman about
the town for five kopecks a day . . . the frosts were cruel, wicked. One
would go out with the old woman and begin suffering torments. My Creator!
First of all you would be shivering as in a fever, shrugging and dancing
about. Then your ears, your fingers, your feet, would begin aching. They
would ache as though someone were squeezing them with pincers. But all
that would have been nothing, a trivial matter, of no great consequence.
The trouble was when your whole body was chilled. One would walk for three
blessed hours in the frost, your Holiness, and lose all human semblance.
Your legs are drawn up, there is a weight on your chest, your stomach is
pinched; above all, there is a pain in your heart that is worse than
anything. Your heart aches beyond all endurance, and there is a
wretchedness all over your body as though you were leading Death by the
hand instead of an old woman. You are numb all over, turned to stone like
a statue; you go on and feel as though it were not you walking, but
someone else moving your legs instead of you. When your soul is frozen you
don’t know what you are doing: you are ready to leave the old woman with
no one to guide her, or to pull a hot roll from off a hawker’s tray, or to
fight with someone. And when you come to your night’s lodging into the
warmth after the frost, there is not much joy in that either! You lie
awake till midnight, crying, and don’t know yourself what you are crying
for. . . .”</p>
<p>“We must walk about the skating-ground before it gets dark,” said the
governor’s wife, who was bored with listening. “Who’s coming with me?”</p>
<p>The governor’s wife went out and the whole company trooped out of the
pavilion after her. Only the governor, the bishop, and the mayor remained.</p>
<p>“Queen of Heaven! and what I went through when I was a shopboy in a
fish-shop!” Yegor Ivanitch went on, flinging up his arms so that his
fox-lined coat fell open. “One would go out to the shop almost before it
was light . . . by eight o’clock I was completely frozen, my face was
blue, my fingers were stiff so that I could not fasten my buttons nor
count the money. One would stand in the cold, turn numb, and think, ‘Lord,
I shall have to stand like this right on till evening!’ By dinner-time my
stomach was pinched and my heart was aching. . . . Yes! And I was not much
better afterwards when I had a shop of my own. The frost was intense and
the shop was like a mouse-trap with draughts blowing in all directions;
the coat I had on was, pardon me, mangy, as thin as paper, threadbare. . .
. One would be chilled through and through, half dazed, and turn as cruel
as the frost oneself: I would pull one by the ear so that I nearly pulled
the ear off; I would smack another on the back of the head; I’d glare at a
customer like a ruffian, a wild beast, and be ready to fleece him; and
when I got home in the evening and ought to have gone to bed, I’d be
ill-humoured and set upon my family, throwing it in their teeth that they
were living upon me; I would make a row and carry on so that half a dozen
policemen couldn’t have managed me. The frost makes one spiteful and
drives one to drink.”</p>
<p>Yegor Ivanitch clasped his hands and went on:</p>
<p>“And when we were taking fish to Moscow in the winter, Holy Mother!” And
spluttering as he talked, he began describing the horrors he endured with
his shopmen when he was taking fish to Moscow. . . .</p>
<p>“Yes,” sighed the governor, “it is wonderful what a man can endure! You
used to take wagon-loads of fish to Moscow, Yegor Ivanitch, while I in my
time was at the war. I remember one extraordinary instance. . . .”</p>
<p>And the governor described how, during the last Russo-Turkish War, one
frosty night the division in which he was had stood in the snow without
moving for thirteen hours in a piercing wind; from fear of being observed
the division did not light a fire, nor make a sound or a movement; they
were forbidden to smoke. . . .</p>
<p>Reminiscences followed. The governor and the mayor grew lively and
good-humoured, and, interrupting each other, began recalling their
experiences. And the bishop told them how, when he was serving in Siberia,
he had travelled in a sledge drawn by dogs; how one day, being drowsy, in
a time of sharp frost he had fallen out of the sledge and been nearly
frozen; when the Tunguses turned back and found him he was barely alive.
Then, as by common agreement, the old men suddenly sank into silence, sat
side by side, and mused.</p>
<p>“Ech!” whispered the mayor; “you’d think it would be time to forget, but
when you look at the water-carriers, at the schoolboys, at the convicts in
their wretched gowns, it brings it all back! Why, only take those
musicians who are playing now. I’ll be bound, there is a pain in their
hearts; a pinch at their stomachs, and their trumpets are freezing to
their lips. . . . They play and think: ‘Holy Mother! we have another three
hours to sit here in the cold.’”</p>
<p>The old men sank into thought. They thought of that in man which is higher
than good birth, higher than rank and wealth and learning, of that which
brings the lowest beggar near to God: of the helplessness of man, of his
sufferings and his patience. . . .</p>
<p>Meanwhile the air was turning blue . . . the door opened and two waiters
from Savatin’s walked in, carrying trays and a big muffled teapot. When
the glasses had been filled and there was a strong smell of cinnamon and
clove in the air, the door opened again, and there came into the pavilion
a beardless young policeman whose nose was crimson, and who was covered
all over with frost; he went up to the governor, and, saluting, said: “Her
Excellency told me to inform you that she has gone home.”</p>
<p>Looking at the way the policeman put his stiff, frozen fingers to his cap,
looking at his nose, his lustreless eyes, and his hood covered with white
frost near the mouth, they all for some reason felt that this policeman’s
heart must be aching, that his stomach must feel pinched, and his soul
numb. . . .</p>
<p>“I say,” said the governor hesitatingly, “have a drink of mulled wine!”</p>
<p>“It’s all right . . . it’s all right! Drink it up!” the mayor urged him,
gesticulating; “don’t be shy!”</p>
<p>The policeman took the glass in both hands, moved aside, and, trying to
drink without making any sound, began discreetly sipping from the glass.
He drank and was overwhelmed with embarrassment while the old men looked
at him in silence, and they all fancied that the pain was leaving the
young policeman’s heart, and that his soul was thawing. The governor
heaved a sigh.</p>
<p>“It’s time we were at home,” he said, getting up. “Good-bye! I say,” he
added, addressing the policeman, “tell the musicians there to . . . leave
off playing, and ask Pavel Semyonovitch from me to see they are given . .
. beer or vodka.”</p>
<p>The governor and the bishop said good-bye to the mayor and went out of the
pavilion.</p>
<p>Yegor Ivanitch attacked the mulled wine, and before the policeman had
finished his glass succeeded in telling him a great many interesting
things. He could not be silent.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> A SLANDER </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>ERGE KAPITONICH
AHINEEV, the writing master, was marrying his daughter to the teacher of
history and geography. The wedding festivities were going off most
successfully. In the drawing room there was singing, playing, and dancing.
Waiters hired from the club were flitting distractedly about the rooms,
dressed in black swallow-tails and dirty white ties. There was a continual
hubbub and din of conversation. Sitting side by side on the sofa, the
teacher of mathematics, Tarantulov, the French teacher, Pasdequoi, and the
junior assessor of taxes, Mzda, were talking hurriedly and interrupting
one another as they described to the guests cases of persons being buried
alive, and gave their opinions on spiritualism. None of them believed in
spiritualism, but all admitted that there were many things in this world
which would always be beyond the mind of man. In the next room the
literature master, Dodonsky, was explaining to the visitors the cases in
which a sentry has the right to fire on passers-by. The subjects, as you
perceive, were alarming, but very agreeable. Persons whose social position
precluded them from entering were looking in at the windows from the yard.</p>
<p>Just at midnight the master of the house went into the kitchen to see
whether everything was ready for supper. The kitchen from floor to ceiling
was filled with fumes composed of goose, duck, and many other odours. On
two tables the accessories, the drinks and light refreshments, were set
out in artistic disorder. The cook, Marfa, a red-faced woman whose figure
was like a barrel with a belt around it, was bustling about the tables.</p>
<p>“Show me the sturgeon, Marfa,” said Ahineev, rubbing his hands and licking
his lips. “What a perfume! I could eat up the whole kitchen. Come, show me
the sturgeon.”</p>
<p>Marfa went up to one of the benches and cautiously lifted a piece of
greasy newspaper. Under the paper on an immense dish there reposed a huge
sturgeon, masked in jelly and decorated with capers, olives, and carrots.
Ahineev gazed at the sturgeon and gasped. His face beamed, he turned his
eyes up. He bent down and with his lips emitted the sound of an ungreased
wheel. After standing a moment he snapped his fingers with delight and
once more smacked his lips.</p>
<p>“Ah-ah! the sound of a passionate kiss. . . . Who is it you’re kissing out
there, little Marfa?” came a voice from the next room, and in the doorway
there appeared the cropped head of the assistant usher, Vankin. “Who is
it? A-a-h! . . . Delighted to meet you! Sergei Kapitonich! You’re a fine
grandfather, I must say! <i>Tête-à-tête</i> with the fair sex—tette!”</p>
<p>“I’m not kissing,” said Ahineev in confusion. “Who told you so, you fool?
I was only . . . I smacked my lips . . . in reference to . . . as an
indication of . . . pleasure . . . at the sight of the fish.”</p>
<p>“Tell that to the marines!” The intrusive face vanished, wearing a broad
grin.</p>
<p>Ahineev flushed.</p>
<p>“Hang it!” he thought, “the beast will go now and talk scandal. He’ll
disgrace me to all the town, the brute.”</p>
<p>Ahineev went timidly into the drawing-room and looked stealthily round for
Vankin. Vankin was standing by the piano, and, bending down with a jaunty
air, was whispering something to the inspector’s sister-in-law, who was
laughing.</p>
<p>“Talking about me!” thought Ahineev. “About me, blast him! And she
believes it . . . believes it! She laughs! Mercy on us! No, I can’t let it
pass . . . I can’t. I must do something to prevent his being believed. . .
. I’ll speak to them all, and he’ll be shown up for a fool and a gossip.”</p>
<p>Ahineev scratched his head, and still overcome with embarrassment, went up
to Pasdequoi.</p>
<p>“I’ve just been in the kitchen to see after the supper,” he said to the
Frenchman. “I know you are fond of fish, and I’ve a sturgeon, my dear
fellow, beyond everything! A yard and a half long! Ha, ha, ha! And, by the
way . . . I was just forgetting. . . . In the kitchen just now, with that
sturgeon . . . quite a little story! I went into the kitchen just now and
wanted to look at the supper dishes. I looked at the sturgeon and I
smacked my lips with relish . . . at the piquancy of it. And at the very
moment that fool Vankin came in and said: . . . ‘Ha, ha, ha! . . . So
you’re kissing here!’ Kissing Marfa, the cook! What a thing to imagine,
silly fool! The woman is a perfect fright, like all the beasts put
together, and he talks about kissing! Queer fish!”</p>
<p>“Who’s a queer fish?” asked Tarantulov, coming up.</p>
<p>“Why he, over there—Vankin! I went into the kitchen . . .”</p>
<p>And he told the story of Vankin. “. . . He amused me, queer fish! I’d
rather kiss a dog than Marfa, if you ask me,” added Ahineev. He looked
round and saw behind him Mzda.</p>
<p>“We were talking of Vankin,” he said. “Queer fish, he is! He went into the
kitchen, saw me beside Marfa, and began inventing all sorts of silly
stories. ‘Why are you kissing?’ he says. He must have had a drop too much.
‘And I’d rather kiss a turkeycock than Marfa,’ I said, ‘And I’ve a wife of
my own, you fool,’ said I. He did amuse me!”</p>
<p>“Who amused you?” asked the priest who taught Scripture in the school,
going up to Ahineev.</p>
<p>“Vankin. I was standing in the kitchen, you know, looking at the sturgeon.
. . .”</p>
<p>And so on. Within half an hour or so all the guests knew the incident of
the sturgeon and Vankin.</p>
<p>“Let him tell away now!” thought Ahineev, rubbing his hands. “Let him!
He’ll begin telling his story and they’ll say to him at once, ‘Enough of
your improbable nonsense, you fool, we know all about it!’”</p>
<p>And Ahineev was so relieved that in his joy he drank four glasses too
many. After escorting the young people to their room, he went to bed and
slept like an innocent babe, and next day he thought no more of the
incident with the sturgeon. But, alas! man proposes, but God disposes. An
evil tongue did its evil work, and Ahineev’s strategy was of no avail.
Just a week later—to be precise, on Wednesday after the third lesson—when
Ahineev was standing in the middle of the teacher’s room, holding forth on
the vicious propensities of a boy called Visekin, the head master went up
to him and drew him aside:</p>
<p>“Look here, Sergei Kapitonich,” said the head master, “you must excuse me.
. . . It’s not my business; but all the same I must make you realize. . .
. It’s my duty. You see, there are rumors that you are romancing with that
. . . cook. . . . It’s nothing to do with me, but . . . flirt with her,
kiss her . . . as you please, but don’t let it be so public, please. I
entreat you! Don’t forget that you’re a schoolmaster.”</p>
<p>Ahineev turned cold and faint. He went home like a man stung by a whole
swarm of bees, like a man scalded with boiling water. As he walked home,
it seemed to him that the whole town was looking at him as though he were
smeared with pitch. At home fresh trouble awaited him.</p>
<p>“Why aren’t you gobbling up your food as usual?” his wife asked him at
dinner. “What are you so pensive about? Brooding over your amours? Pining
for your Marfa? I know all about it, Mohammedan! Kind friends have opened
my eyes! O-o-o! . . . you savage!”</p>
<p>And she slapped him in the face. He got up from the table, not feeling the
earth under his feet, and without his hat or coat, made his way to Vankin.
He found him at home.</p>
<p>“You scoundrel!” he addressed him. “Why have you covered me with mud
before all the town? Why did you set this slander going about me?”</p>
<p>“What slander? What are you talking about?”</p>
<p>“Who was it gossiped of my kissing Marfa? Wasn’t it you? Tell me that.
Wasn’t it you, you brigand?”</p>
<p>Vankin blinked and twitched in every fibre of his battered countenance,
raised his eyes to the icon and articulated, “God blast me! Strike me
blind and lay me out, if I said a single word about you! May I be left
without house and home, may I be stricken with worse than cholera!”</p>
<p>Vankin’s sincerity did not admit of doubt. It was evidently not he who was
the author of the slander.</p>
<p>“But who, then, who?” Ahineev wondered, going over all his acquaintances
in his mind and beating himself on the breast. “Who, then?”</p>
<p>Who, then? We, too, ask the reader.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> MINDS IN FERMENT </h2>
<h3> <i>(FROM THE ANNALS OF A TOWN)</i> </h3>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE earth was like
an oven. The afternoon sun blazed with such energy that even the
thermometer hanging in the excise officer’s room lost its head: it ran up
to 112.5 and stopped there, irresolute. The inhabitants streamed with
perspiration like overdriven horses, and were too lazy to mop their faces.</p>
<p>Two of the inhabitants were walking along the market-place in front of the
closely shuttered houses. One was Potcheshihin, the local treasury clerk,
and the other was Optimov, the agent, for many years a correspondent of
the <i>Son of the Fatherland</i> newspaper. They walked in silence,
speechless from the heat. Optimov felt tempted to find fault with the
local authorities for the dust and disorder of the market-place, but,
aware of the peace-loving disposition and moderate views of his companion,
he said nothing.</p>
<p>In the middle of the market-place Potcheshihin suddenly halted and began
gazing into the sky.</p>
<p>“What are you looking at?”</p>
<p>“Those starlings that flew up. I wonder where they have settled. Clouds
and clouds of them. . . . If one were to go and take a shot at them, and
if one were to pick them up . . . and if . . . They have settled in the
Father Prebendary’s garden!”</p>
<p>“Oh no! They are not in the Father Prebendary’s, they are in the Father
Deacon’s. If you did have a shot at them from here you wouldn’t kill
anything. Fine shot won’t carry so far; it loses its force. And why should
you kill them, anyway? They’re birds destructive of the fruit, that’s
true; still, they’re fowls of the air, works of the Lord. The starling
sings, you know. . . . And what does it sing, pray? A song of praise. . .
. ‘All ye fowls of the air, praise ye the Lord.’ No. I do believe they
have settled in the Father Prebendary’s garden.”</p>
<p>Three old pilgrim women, wearing bark shoes and carrying wallets, passed
noiselessly by the speakers. Looking enquiringly at the gentlemen who were
for some unknown reason staring at the Father Prebendary’s house, they
slackened their pace, and when they were a few yards off stopped, glanced
at the friends once more, and then fell to gazing at the house themselves.</p>
<p>“Yes, you were right; they have settled in the Father Prebendary’s,” said
Optimov. “His cherries are ripe now, so they have gone there to peck
them.”</p>
<p>From the garden gate emerged the Father Prebendary himself, accompanied by
the sexton. Seeing the attention directed upon his abode and wondering
what people were staring at, he stopped, and he, too, as well as the
sexton, began looking upwards to find out.</p>
<p>“The father is going to a service somewhere, I suppose,” said
Potcheshihin. “The Lord be his succour!”</p>
<p>Some workmen from Purov’s factory, who had been bathing in the river,
passed between the friends and the priest. Seeing the latter absorbed in
contemplation of the heavens and the pilgrim women, too, standing
motionless with their eyes turned upwards, they stood still and stared in
the same direction.</p>
<p>A small boy leading a blind beggar and a peasant, carrying a tub of
stinking fish to throw into the market-place, did the same.</p>
<p>“There must be something the matter, I should think,” said Potcheshihin,
“a fire or something. But there’s no sign of smoke anywhere. Hey! Kuzma!”
he shouted to the peasant, “what’s the matter?”</p>
<p>The peasant made some reply, but Potcheshihin and Optimov did not catch
it. Sleepy-looking shopmen made their appearance at the doors of all the
shops. Some plasterers at work on a warehouse near left their ladders and
joined the workmen.</p>
<p>The fireman, who was describing circles with his bare feet, on the
watch-tower, halted, and, after looking steadily at them for a few
minutes, came down. The watch-tower was left deserted. This seemed
suspicious.</p>
<p>“There must be a fire somewhere. Don’t shove me! You damned swine!”</p>
<p>“Where do you see the fire? What fire? Pass on, gentlemen! I ask you
civilly!”</p>
<p>“It must be a fire indoors!”</p>
<p>“Asks us civilly and keeps poking with his elbows. Keep your hands to
yourself! Though you are a head constable, you have no sort of right to
make free with your fists!”</p>
<p>“He’s trodden on my corn! Ah! I’ll crush you!”</p>
<p>“Crushed? Who’s crushed? Lads! a man’s been crushed!</p>
<p>“What’s the meaning of this crowd? What do you want?”</p>
<p>“A man’s been crushed, please your honour!”</p>
<p>“Where? Pass on! I ask you civilly! I ask you civilly, you blockheads!”</p>
<p>“You may shove a peasant, but you daren’t touch a gentleman! Hands off!”</p>
<p>“Did you ever know such people? There’s no doing anything with them by
fair words, the devils! Sidorov, run for Akim Danilitch! Look sharp! It’ll
be the worse for you, gentlemen! Akim Danilitch is coming, and he’ll give
it to you! You here, Parfen? A blind man, and at his age too! Can’t see,
but he must be like other people and won’t do what he’s told. Smirnov, put
his name down!”</p>
<p>“Yes, sir! And shall I write down the men from Purov’s? That man there
with the swollen cheek, he’s from Purov’s works.”</p>
<p>“Don’t put down the men from Purov’s. It’s Purov’s birthday to-morrow.”</p>
<p>The starlings rose in a black cloud from the Father Prebendary’s garden,
but Potcheshihin and Optimov did not notice them. They stood staring into
the air, wondering what could have attracted such a crowd, and what it was
looking at.</p>
<p>Akim Danilitch appeared. Still munching and wiping his lips, he cut his
way into the crowd, bellowing:</p>
<p>“Firemen, be ready! Disperse! Mr. Optimov, disperse, or it’ll be the worse
for you! Instead of writing all kinds of things about decent people in the
papers, you had better try to behave yourself more conformably! No good
ever comes of reading the papers!”</p>
<p>“Kindly refrain from reflections upon literature!” cried Optimov hotly. “I
am a literary man, and I will allow no one to make reflections upon
literature! though, as is the duty of a citizen, I respect you as a father
and benefactor!”</p>
<p>“Firemen, turn the hose on them!”</p>
<p>“There’s no water, please your honour!”</p>
<p>“Don’t answer me! Go and get some! Look sharp!”</p>
<p>“We’ve nothing to get it in, your honour. The major has taken the
fire-brigade horses to drive his aunt to the station.”</p>
<p>“Disperse! Stand back, damnation take you! Is that to your taste? Put him
down, the devil!”</p>
<p>“I’ve lost my pencil, please your honour!”</p>
<p>The crowd grew larger and larger. There is no telling what proportions it
might have reached if the new organ just arrived from Moscow had not
fortunately begun playing in the tavern close by. Hearing their favourite
tune, the crowd gasped and rushed off to the tavern. So nobody ever knew
why the crowd had assembled, and Potcheshihin and Optimov had by now
forgotten the existence of the starlings who were innocently responsible
for the proceedings.</p>
<p>An hour later the town was still and silent again, and only a solitary
figure was to be seen—the fireman pacing round and round on the
watch-tower.</p>
<p>The same evening Akim Danilitch sat in the grocer’s shop drinking <i>limonade
gaseuse</i> and brandy, and writing:</p>
<p>“In addition to the official report, I venture, your Excellency, to append
a few supplementary observations of my own. Father and benefactor! In very
truth, but for the prayers of your virtuous spouse in her salubrious villa
near our town, there’s no knowing what might not have come to pass. What I
have been through to-day I can find no words to express. The efficiency of
Krushensky and of the major of the fire brigade are beyond all praise! I
am proud of such devoted servants of our country! As for me, I did all
that a weak man could do, whose only desire is the welfare of his
neighbour; and sitting now in the bosom of my family, with tears in my
eyes I thank Him Who spared us bloodshed! In absence of evidence, the
guilty parties remain in custody, but I propose to release them in a week
or so. It was their ignorance that led them astray!”</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> GONE ASTRAY </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span> COUNTRY village
wrapped in the darkness of night. One o’clock strikes from the belfry. Two
lawyers, called Kozyavkin and Laev, both in the best of spirits and a
little unsteady on their legs, come out of the wood and turn towards the
cottages.</p>
<p>“Well, thank God, we’ve arrived,” says Kozyavkin, drawing a deep breath.
“Tramping four miles from the station in our condition is a feat. I am
fearfully done up! And, as ill-luck would have it, not a fly to be seen.”</p>
<p>“Petya, my dear fellow. . . . I can’t. . . . I feel like dying if I’m not
in bed in five minutes.”</p>
<p>“In bed! Don’t you think it, my boy! First we’ll have supper and a glass
of red wine, and then you can go to bed. Verotchka and I will wake you up.
. . . Ah, my dear fellow, it’s a fine thing to be married! You don’t
understand it, you cold-hearted wretch! I shall be home in a minute, worn
out and exhausted. . . . A loving wife will welcome me, give me some tea
and something to eat, and repay me for my hard work and my love with such
a fond and loving look out of her darling black eyes that I shall forget
how tired I am, and forget the burglary and the law courts and the appeal
division . . . . It’s glorious!”</p>
<p>“Yes—I say, I feel as though my legs were dropping off, I can
scarcely get along. . . . I am frightfully thirsty. . . .”</p>
<p>“Well, here we are at home.”</p>
<p>The friends go up to one of the cottages, and stand still under the
nearest window.</p>
<p>“It’s a jolly cottage,” said Kozyavkin. “You will see to-morrow what views
we have! There’s no light in the windows. Verotchka must have gone to bed,
then; she must have got tired of sitting up. She’s in bed, and must be
worrying at my not having turned up.” (He pushes the window with his
stick, and it opens.) “Plucky girl! She goes to bed without bolting the
window.” (He takes off his cape and flings it with his portfolio in at the
window.) “I am hot! Let us strike up a serenade and make her laugh!” (He
sings.) “The moon floats in the midnight sky. . . . Faintly stir the
tender breezes . . . . Faintly rustle in the treetops. . . . Sing, sing,
Alyosha! Verotchka, shall we sing you Schubert’s Serenade?” (He sings.)</p>
<p>His performance is cut short by a sudden fit of coughing. “Tphoo!
Verotchka, tell Aksinya to unlock the gate for us!” (A pause.) “Verotchka!
don’t be lazy, get up, darling!” (He stands on a stone and looks in at the
window.) “Verotchka, my dumpling; Verotchka, my poppet . . . my little
angel, my wife beyond compare, get up and tell Aksinya to unlock the gate
for us! You are not asleep, you know. Little wife, we are really so done
up and exhausted that we’re not in the mood for jokes. We’ve trudged all
the way from the station! Don’t you hear? Ah, hang it all!” (He makes an
effort to climb up to the window and falls down.) “You know this isn’t a
nice trick to play on a visitor! I see you are just as great a schoolgirl
as ever, Vera, you are always up to mischief!”</p>
<p>“Perhaps Vera Stepanovna is asleep,” says Laev.</p>
<p>“She isn’t asleep! I bet she wants me to make an outcry and wake up the
whole neighbourhood. I’m beginning to get cross, Vera! Ach, damn it all!
Give me a leg up, Alyosha; I’ll get in. You are a naughty girl, nothing
but a regular schoolgirl. . . Give me a hoist.”</p>
<p>Puffing and panting, Laev gives him a leg up, and Kozyavkin climbs in at
the window and vanishes into the darkness within.</p>
<p>“Vera!” Laev hears a minute later, “where are you? . . . D—damnation!
Tphoo! I’ve put my hand into something! Tphoo!”</p>
<p>There is a rustling sound, a flapping of wings, and the desperate cackling
of a fowl.</p>
<p>“A nice state of things,” Laev hears. “Vera, where on earth did these
chickens come from? Why, the devil, there’s no end of them! There’s a
basket with a turkey in it. . . . It pecks, the nasty creature.”</p>
<p>Two hens fly out of the window, and cackling at the top of their voices,
flutter down the village street.</p>
<p>“Alyosha, we’ve made a mistake!” says Kozyavkin in a lachrymose voice.
“There are a lot of hens here. . . . I must have mistaken the house.
Confound you, you are all over the place, you cursed brutes!”</p>
<p>“Well, then, make haste and come down. Do you hear? I am dying of thirst!”</p>
<p>“In a minute. . . . I am looking for my cape and portfolio.”</p>
<p>“Light a match.”</p>
<p>“The matches are in the cape. . . . I was a crazy idiot to get into this
place. The cottages are exactly alike; the devil himself couldn’t tell
them apart in the dark. Aie, the turkey’s pecked my cheek, nasty
creature!”</p>
<p>“Make haste and get out or they’ll think we are stealing the chickens.”</p>
<p>“In a minute. . . . I can’t find my cape anywhere. . . . There are lots of
old rags here, and I can’t tell where the cape is. Throw me a match.”</p>
<p>“I haven’t any.”</p>
<p>“We are in a hole, I must say! What am I to do? I can’t go without my cape
and my portfolio. I must find them.”</p>
<p>“I can’t understand a man’s not knowing his own cottage,” says Laev
indignantly. “Drunken beast. . . . If I’d known I was in for this sort of
thing I would never have come with you. I should have been at home and
fast asleep by now, and a nice fix I’m in here. . . . I’m fearfully done
up and thirsty, and my head is going round.”</p>
<p>“In a minute, in a minute. . . . You won’t expire.”</p>
<p>A big cock flies crowing over Laev’s head. Laev heaves a deep sigh, and
with a hopeless gesture sits down on a stone. He is beset with a burning
thirst, his eyes are closing, his head drops forward. . . . Five minutes
pass, ten, twenty, and Kozyavkin is still busy among the hens.</p>
<p>“Petya, will you be long?”</p>
<p>“A minute. I found the portfolio, but I have lost it again.”</p>
<p>Laev lays his head on his fists, and closes his eyes. The cackling of the
fowls grows louder and louder. The inhabitants of the empty cottage fly
out of the window and flutter round in circles, he fancies, like owls over
his head. His ears ring with their cackle, he is overwhelmed with terror.</p>
<p>“The beast!” he thinks. “He invited me to stay, promising me wine and
junket, and then he makes me walk from the station and listen to these
hens. . . .”</p>
<p>In the midst of his indignation his chin sinks into his collar, he lays
his head on his portfolio, and gradually subsides. Weariness gets the
upper hand and he begins to doze.</p>
<p>“I’ve found the portfolio!” he hears Kozyavkin cry triumphantly. “I shall
find the cape in a minute and then off we go!”</p>
<p>Then through his sleep he hears the barking of dogs. First one dog barks,
then a second, and a third. . . . And the barking of the dogs blends with
the cackling of the fowls into a sort of savage music. Someone comes up to
Laev and asks him something. Then he hears someone climb over his head
into the window, then a knocking and a shouting. . . . A woman in a red
apron stands beside him with a lantern in her hand and asks him something.</p>
<p>“You’ve no right to say so,” he hears Kozyavkin’s voice. “I am a lawyer, a
bachelor of laws—Kozyavkin—here’s my visiting card.”</p>
<p>“What do I want with your card?” says someone in a husky bass. “You’ve
disturbed all my fowls, you’ve smashed the eggs! Look what you’ve done.
The turkey poults were to have come out to-day or to-morrow, and you’ve
smashed them. What’s the use of your giving me your card, sir?”</p>
<p>“How dare you interfere with me! No! I won’t have it!”</p>
<p>“I am thirsty,” thinks Laev, trying to open his eyes, and he feels
somebody climb down from the window over his head.</p>
<p>“My name is Kozyavkin! I have a cottage here. Everyone knows me.”</p>
<p>“We don’t know anyone called Kozyavkin.”</p>
<p>“What are you saying? Call the elder. He knows me.”</p>
<p>“Don’t get excited, the constable will be here directly. . . . We know all
the summer visitors here, but I’ve never seen you in my life.”</p>
<p>“I’ve had a cottage in Rottendale for five years.”</p>
<p>“Whew! Do you take this for the Dale? This is Sicklystead, but Rottendale
is farther to the right, beyond the match factory. It’s three miles from
here.”</p>
<p>“Bless my soul! Then I’ve taken the wrong turning!”</p>
<p>The cries of men and fowls mingle with the barking of dogs, and the voice
of Kozyavkin rises above the chaos of confused sounds:</p>
<p>“You shut up! I’ll pay. I’ll show you whom you have to deal with!”</p>
<p>Little by little the voices die down. Laev feels himself being shaken by
the shoulder. . . .</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> AN AVENGER </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>HORTLY after
finding his wife <i>in flagrante delicto</i> Fyodor Fyodorovitch Sigaev
was standing in Schmuck and Co.‘s, the gunsmiths, selecting a suitable
revolver. His countenance expressed wrath, grief, and unalterable
determination.</p>
<p>“I know what I must do,” he was thinking. “The sanctities of the home are
outraged, honour is trampled in the mud, vice is triumphant, and therefore
as a citizen and a man of honour I must be their avenger. First, I will
kill her and her lover and then myself.”</p>
<p>He had not yet chosen a revolver or killed anyone, but already in
imagination he saw three bloodstained corpses, broken skulls, brains
oozing from them, the commotion, the crowd of gaping spectators, the
post-mortem. . . . With the malignant joy of an insulted man he pictured
the horror of the relations and the public, the agony of the traitress,
and was mentally reading leading articles on the destruction of the
traditions of the home.</p>
<p>The shopman, a sprightly little Frenchified figure with rounded belly and
white waistcoat, displayed the revolvers, and smiling respectfully and
scraping with his little feet observed:</p>
<p>“. . . I would advise you, M’sieur, to take this superb revolver, the
Smith and Wesson pattern, the last word in the science of firearms:
triple-action, with ejector, kills at six hundred paces, central sight.
Let me draw your attention, M’sieu, to the beauty of the finish. The most
fashionable system, M’sieu. We sell a dozen every day for burglars,
wolves, and lovers. Very correct and powerful action, hits at a great
distance, and kills wife and lover with one bullet. As for suicide,
M’sieu, I don’t know a better pattern.”</p>
<p>The shopman pulled and cocked the trigger, breathed on the barrel, took
aim, and affected to be breathless with delight. Looking at his ecstatic
countenance, one might have supposed that he would readily have put a
bullet through his brains if he had only possessed a revolver of such a
superb pattern as a Smith-Wesson.</p>
<p>“And what price?” asked Sigaev.</p>
<p>“Forty-five roubles, M’sieu.”</p>
<p>“Mm! . . . that’s too dear for me.”</p>
<p>“In that case, M’sieu, let me offer you another make, somewhat cheaper.
Here, if you’ll kindly look, we have an immense choice, at all prices. . .
. Here, for instance, this revolver of the Lefaucher pattern costs only
eighteen roubles, but . . .” (the shopman pursed up his face
contemptuously) “. . . but, M’sieu, it’s an old-fashioned make. They are
only bought by hysterical ladies or the mentally deficient. To commit
suicide or shoot one’s wife with a Lefaucher revolver is considered bad
form nowadays. Smith-Wesson is the only pattern that’s correct style.”</p>
<p>“I don’t want to shoot myself or to kill anyone,” said Sigaev, lying
sullenly. “I am buying it simply for a country cottage . . . to frighten
away burglars. . . .”</p>
<p>“That’s not our business, what object you have in buying it.” The shopman
smiled, dropping his eyes discreetly. “If we were to investigate the
object in each case, M’sieu, we should have to close our shop. To frighten
burglars Lefaucher is not a suitable pattern, M’sieu, for it goes off with
a faint, muffled sound. I would suggest Mortimer’s, the so-called duelling
pistol. . . .”</p>
<p>“Shouldn’t I challenge him to a duel?” flashed through Sigaev’s mind.
“It’s doing him too much honour, though. . . . Beasts like that are killed
like dogs. . . .”</p>
<p>The shopman, swaying gracefully and tripping to and fro on his little
feet, still smiling and chattering, displayed before him a heap of
revolvers. The most inviting and impressive of all was the Smith and
Wesson’s. Sigaev picked up a pistol of that pattern, gazed blankly at it,
and sank into brooding. His imagination pictured how he would blow out
their brains, how blood would flow in streams over the rug and the
parquet, how the traitress’s legs would twitch in her last agony. . . .
But that was not enough for his indignant soul. The picture of blood,
wailing, and horror did not satisfy him. He must think of something more
terrible.</p>
<p>“I know! I’ll kill myself and him,” he thought, “but I’ll leave her alive.
Let her pine away from the stings of conscience and the contempt of all
surrounding her. For a sensitive nature like hers that will be far more
agonizing than death.”</p>
<p>And he imagined his own funeral: he, the injured husband, lies in his
coffin with a gentle smile on his lips, and she, pale, tortured by
remorse, follows the coffin like a Niobe, not knowing where to hide
herself to escape from the withering, contemptuous looks cast upon her by
the indignant crowd.</p>
<p>“I see, M’sieu, that you like the Smith and Wesson make,” the shopman
broke in upon his broodings. “If you think it too dear, very well, I’ll
knock off five roubles. . . . But we have other makes, cheaper.”</p>
<p>The little Frenchified figure turned gracefully and took down another
dozen cases of revolvers from the shelf.</p>
<p>“Here, M’sieu, price thirty roubles. That’s not expensive, especially as
the rate of exchange has dropped terribly and the Customs duties are
rising every hour. M’sieu, I vow I am a Conservative, but even I am
beginning to murmur. Why, with the rate of exchange and the Customs
tariff, only the rich can purchase firearms. There’s nothing left for the
poor but Tula weapons and phosphorus matches, and Tula weapons are a
misery! You may aim at your wife with a Tula revolver and shoot yourself
through the shoulder-blade.”</p>
<p>Sigaev suddenly felt mortified and sorry that he would be dead, and would
miss seeing the agonies of the traitress. Revenge is only sweet when one
can see and taste its fruits, and what sense would there be in it if he
were lying in his coffin, knowing nothing about it?</p>
<p>“Hadn’t I better do this?” he pondered. “I’ll kill him, then I’ll go to
his funeral and look on, and after the funeral I’ll kill myself. They’d
arrest me, though, before the funeral, and take away my pistol. . . . And
so I’ll kill him, she shall remain alive, and I . . . for the time, I’ll
not kill myself, but go and be arrested. I shall always have time to kill
myself. There will be this advantage about being arrested, that at the
preliminary investigation I shall have an opportunity of exposing to the
authorities and to the public all the infamy of her conduct. If I kill
myself she may, with her characteristic duplicity and impudence, throw all
the blame on me, and society will justify her behaviour and will very
likely laugh at me. . . . If I remain alive, then . . .”</p>
<p>A minute later he was thinking:</p>
<p>“Yes, if I kill myself I may be blamed and suspected of petty feeling. . .
. Besides, why should I kill myself? That’s one thing. And for another, to
shoot oneself is cowardly. And so I’ll kill him and let her live, and I’ll
face my trial. I shall be tried, and she will be brought into court as a
witness. . . . I can imagine her confusion, her disgrace when she is
examined by my counsel! The sympathies of the court, of the Press, and of
the public will certainly be with me.”</p>
<p>While he deliberated the shopman displayed his wares, and felt it
incumbent upon him to entertain his customer.</p>
<p>“Here are English ones, a new pattern, only just received,” he prattled
on. “But I warn you, M’sieu, all these systems pale beside the Smith and
Wesson. The other day—as I dare say you have read—an officer
bought from us a Smith and Wesson. He shot his wife’s lover, and-would you
believe it?—the bullet passed through him, pierced the bronze lamp,
then the piano, and ricochetted back from the piano, killing the lap-dog
and bruising the wife. A magnificent record redounding to the honour of
our firm! The officer is now under arrest. He will no doubt be convicted
and sent to penal servitude. In the first place, our penal code is quite
out of date; and, secondly, M’sieu, the sympathies of the court are always
with the lover. Why is it? Very simple, M’sieu. The judges and the jury
and the prosecutor and the counsel for the defence are all living with
other men’s wives, and it’ll add to their comfort that there will be one
husband the less in Russia. Society would be pleased if the Government
were to send all the husbands to Sahalin. Oh, M’sieu, you don’t know how
it excites my indignation to see the corruption of morals nowadays. To
love other men’s wives is as much the regular thing to-day as to smoke
other men’s cigarettes and to read other men’s books. Every year our trade
gets worse and worse—it doesn’t mean that wives are more faithful,
but that husbands resign themselves to their position and are afraid of
the law and penal servitude.”</p>
<p>The shopman looked round and whispered: “And whose fault is it, M’sieu?
The Government’s.”</p>
<p>“To go to Sahalin for the sake of a pig like that—there’s no sense
in that either,” Sigaev pondered. “If I go to penal servitude it will only
give my wife an opportunity of marrying again and deceiving a second
husband. She would triumph. . . . And so I will leave <i>her</i> alive, I
won’t kill myself, <i>him</i> . . . I won’t kill either. I must think of
something more sensible and more effective. I will punish them with my
contempt, and will take divorce proceedings that will make a scandal.”</p>
<p>“Here, M’sieu, is another make,” said the shopman, taking down another
dozen from the shelf. “Let me call your attention to the original
mechanism of the lock.”</p>
<p>In view of his determination a revolver was now of no use to Sigaev, but
the shopman, meanwhile, getting more and more enthusiastic, persisted in
displaying his wares before him. The outraged husband began to feel
ashamed that the shopman should be taking so much trouble on his account
for nothing, that he should be smiling, wasting time, displaying
enthusiasm for nothing.</p>
<p>“Very well, in that case,” he muttered, “I’ll look in again later on . . .
or I’ll send someone.”</p>
<p>He didn’t see the expression of the shopman’s face, but to smooth over the
awkwardness of the position a little he felt called upon to make some
purchase. But what should he buy? He looked round the walls of the shop to
pick out something inexpensive, and his eyes rested on a green net hanging
near the door.</p>
<p>“That’s . . . what’s that?” he asked.</p>
<p>“That’s a net for catching quails.”</p>
<p>“And what price is it?”</p>
<p>“Eight roubles, M’sieu.”</p>
<p>“Wrap it up for me. . . .”</p>
<p>The outraged husband paid his eight roubles, took the net, and, feeling
even more outraged, walked out of the shop.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> THE JEUNE PREMIER </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">Y</span>EVGENY ALEXEYITCH
PODZHAROV, the <i>jeune premier</i>, a graceful, elegant young man with an
oval face and little bags under his eyes, had come for the season to one
of the southern towns of Russia, and tried at once to make the
acquaintance of a few of the leading families of the place. “Yes, signor,”
he would often say, gracefully swinging his foot and displaying his red
socks, “an artist ought to act upon the masses, both directly and
indirectly; the first aim is attained by his work on the stage, the second
by an acquaintance with the local inhabitants. On my honour, <i>parole
d’honneur</i>, I don’t understand why it is we actors avoid making
acquaintance with local families. Why is it? To say nothing of dinners,
name-day parties, feasts, <i>soirées fixes</i>, to say nothing of these
entertainments, think of the moral influence we may have on society! Is it
not agreeable to feel one has dropped a spark in some thick skull? The
types one meets! The women! <i>Mon Dieu</i>, what women! they turn one’s
head! One penetrates into some huge merchant’s house, into the sacred
retreats, and picks out some fresh and rosy little peach—it’s
heaven, <i>parole d’honneur!</i>”</p>
<p>In the southern town, among other estimable families he made the
acquaintance of that of a manufacturer called Zybaev. Whenever he
remembers that acquaintance now he frowns contemptuously, screws up his
eyes, and nervously plays with his watch-chain.</p>
<p>One day—it was at a name-day party at Zybaev’s—the actor was
sitting in his new friends’ drawing-room and holding forth as usual.
Around him “types” were sitting in armchairs and on the sofa, listening
affably; from the next room came feminine laughter and the sounds of
evening tea. . . . Crossing his legs, after each phrase sipping tea with
rum in it, and trying to assume an expression of careless boredom, he
talked of his stage triumphs.</p>
<p>“I am a provincial actor principally,” he said, smiling condescendingly,
“but I have played in Petersburg and Moscow too. . . . By the way, I will
describe an incident which illustrates pretty well the state of mind of
to-day. At my benefit in Moscow the young people brought me such a mass of
laurel wreaths that I swear by all I hold sacred I did not know where to
put them! <i>Parole d’honneur!</i> Later on, at a moment when funds were
short, I took the laurel wreaths to the shop, and . . . guess what they
weighed. Eighty pounds altogether. Ha, ha! you can’t think how useful the
money was. Artists, indeed, are often hard up. To-day I have hundreds,
thousands, tomorrow nothing. . . . To-day I haven’t a crust of bread,
to-morrow I have oysters and anchovies, hang it all!”</p>
<p>The local inhabitants sipped their glasses decorously and listened. The
well-pleased host, not knowing how to make enough of his cultured and
interesting visitor, presented to him a distant relative who had just
arrived, one Pavel Ignatyevitch Klimov, a bulky gentleman about forty,
wearing a long frock-coat and very full trousers.</p>
<p>“You ought to know each other,” said Zybaev as he presented Klimov; “he
loves theatres, and at one time used to act himself. He has an estate in
the Tula province.”</p>
<p>Podzharov and Klimov got into conversation. It appeared, to the great
satisfaction of both, that the Tula landowner lived in the very town in
which the <i>jeune premier</i> had acted for two seasons in succession.
Enquiries followed about the town, about common acquaintances, and about
the theatre. . . .</p>
<p>“Do you know, I like that town awfully,” said the jeune premier,
displaying his red socks. “What streets, what a charming park, and what
society! Delightful society!”</p>
<p>“Yes, delightful society,” the landowner assented.</p>
<p>“A commercial town, but extremely cultured. . . . For instance, er-er-er .
. . the head master of the high school, the public prosecutor . . . the
officers. . . . The police captain, too, was not bad, a man, as the French
say, enchanté, and the women, Allah, what women!”</p>
<p>“Yes, the women . . . certainly. . . .”</p>
<p>“Perhaps I am partial; the fact is that in your town, I don’t know why, I
was devilishly lucky with the fair sex! I could write a dozen novels. To
take this episode, for instance. . . . I was staying in Yegoryevsky
Street, in the very house where the Treasury is. . . .”</p>
<p>“The red house without stucco?”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes . . . without stucco. . . . Close by, as I remember now, lived a
local beauty, Varenka. . . .”</p>
<p>“Not Varvara Nikolayevna?” asked Klimov, and he beamed with satisfaction.
“She really is a beauty . . . the most beautiful girl in the town.”</p>
<p>“The most beautiful girl in the town! A classic profile, great black eyes
. . . . and hair to her waist! She saw me in ‘Hamlet,’ she wrote me a
letter <i>à la</i> Pushkin’s ‘Tatyana.’ . . . I answered, as you may
guess. . . .”</p>
<p>Podzharov looked round, and having satisfied himself that there were no
ladies in the room, rolled his eyes, smiled mournfully, and heaved a sigh.</p>
<p>“I came home one evening after a performance,” he whispered, “and there
she was, sitting on my sofa. There followed tears, protestations of love,
kisses. . . . Oh, that was a marvellous, that was a divine night! Our
romance lasted two months, but that night was never repeated. It was a
night, parole d’honneur!”</p>
<p>“Excuse me, what’s that?” muttered Klimov, turning crimson and gazing
open-eyed at the actor. “I know Varvara Nikolayevna well: she’s my niece.”</p>
<p>Podzharov was embarrassed, and he, too, opened his eyes wide.</p>
<p>“How’s this?” Klimov went on, throwing up his hands. “I know the girl, and
. . . and . . . I am surprised. . . .”</p>
<p>“I am very sorry this has come up,” muttered the actor, getting up and
rubbing something out of his left eye with his little finger. “Though, of
course . . . of course, you as her uncle . . .”</p>
<p>The other guests, who had hitherto been listening to the actor with
pleasure and rewarding him with smiles, were embarrassed and dropped their
eyes.</p>
<p>“Please, do be so good . . . take your words back . . .” said Klimov in
extreme embarrassment. “I beg you to do so!”</p>
<p>“If . . . er-er-er . . . it offends you, certainly,” answered the actor,
with an undefined movement of his hand.</p>
<p>“And confess you have told a falsehood.”</p>
<p>“I, no . . . er-er-er. . . . It was not a lie, but I greatly regret having
spoken too freely. . . . And, in fact . . . I don’t understand your tone!”</p>
<p>Klimov walked up and down the room in silence, as though in uncertainty
and hesitation. His fleshy face grew more and more crimson, and the veins
in his neck swelled up. After walking up and down for about two minutes he
went up to the actor and said in a tearful voice:</p>
<p>“No, do be so good as to confess that you told a lie about Varenka! Have
the goodness to do so!”</p>
<p>“It’s queer,” said the actor, with a strained smile, shrugging his
shoulders and swinging his leg. “This is positively insulting!”</p>
<p>“So you will not confess it?”</p>
<p>“I do-on’t understand!”</p>
<p>“You will not? In that case, excuse me . . . I shall have to resort to
unpleasant measures. Either, sir, I shall insult you at once on the spot,
or . . . if you are an honourable man, you will kindly accept my challenge
to a duel. . . . We will fight!”</p>
<p>“Certainly!” rapped out the jeune premier, with a contemptuous gesture.
“Certainly.”</p>
<p>Extremely perturbed, the guests and the host, not knowing what to do, drew
Klimov aside and began begging him not to get up a scandal. Astonished
feminine countenances appeared in the doorway. . . . The jeune premier
turned round, said a few words, and with an air of being unable to remain
in a house where he was insulted, took his cap and made off without saying
good-bye.</p>
<p>On his way home the jeune premier smiled contemptuously and shrugged his
shoulders, but when he reached his hotel room and stretched himself on his
sofa he felt exceedingly uneasy.</p>
<p>“The devil take him!” he thought. “A duel does not matter, he won’t kill
me, but the trouble is the other fellows will hear of it, and they know
perfectly well it was a yarn. It’s abominable! I shall be disgraced all
over Russia. . . .”</p>
<p>Podzharov thought a little, smoked, and to calm himself went out into the
street.</p>
<p>“I ought to talk to this bully, ram into his stupid noddle that he is a
blockhead and a fool, and that I am not in the least afraid of him. . . .”</p>
<p>The jeune premier stopped before Zybaev’s house and looked at the windows.
Lights were still burning behind the muslin curtains and figures were
moving about.</p>
<p>“I’ll wait for him!” the actor decided.</p>
<p>It was dark and cold. A hateful autumn rain was drizzling as though
through a sieve. Podzharov leaned his elbow on a lamp-post and abandoned
himself to a feeling of uneasiness.</p>
<p>He was wet through and exhausted.</p>
<p>At two o’clock in the night the guests began coming out of Zybaev’s house.
The landowner from Tula was the last to make his appearance. He heaved a
sigh that could be heard by the whole street and scraped the pavement with
his heavy overboots.</p>
<p>“Excuse me!” said the jeune premier, overtaking him. “One minute.”</p>
<p>Klimov stopped. The actor gave a smile, hesitated, and began, stammering:
“I . . . I confess . . . I told a lie.”</p>
<p>“No, sir, you will please confess that publicly,” said Klimov, and he
turned crimson again. “I can’t leave it like that. . . .”</p>
<p>“But you see I am apologizing! I beg you . . . don’t you understand? I beg
you because you will admit a duel will make talk, and I am in a position.
. . . My fellow-actors . . . goodness knows what they may think. . . .”</p>
<p>The jeune premier tried to appear unconcerned, to smile, to stand erect,
but his body would not obey him, his voice trembled, his eyes blinked
guiltily, and his head drooped. For a good while he went on muttering
something. Klimov listened to him, thought a little, and heaved a sigh.</p>
<p>“Well, so be it,” he said. “May God forgive you. Only don’t lie in future,
young man. Nothing degrades a man like lying . . . yes, indeed! You are a
young man, you have had a good education. . . .”</p>
<p>The landowner from Tula, in a benignant, fatherly way, gave him a lecture,
while the jeune premier listened and smiled meekly. . . . When it was over
he smirked, bowed, and with a guilty step and a crestfallen air set off
for his hotel.</p>
<p>As he went to bed half an hour later he felt that he was out of danger and
was already in excellent spirits. Serene and satisfied that the
misunderstanding had ended so satisfactorily, he wrapped himself in the
bedclothes, soon fell asleep, and slept soundly till ten o’clock next
morning.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> A DEFENCELESS CREATURE </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>N spite of a
violent attack of gout in the night and the nervous exhaustion left by it,
Kistunov went in the morning to his office and began punctually seeing the
clients of the bank and persons who had come with petitions. He looked
languid and exhausted, and spoke in a faint voice hardly above a whisper,
as though he were dying.</p>
<p>“What can I do for you?” he asked a lady in an antediluvian mantle, whose
back view was extremely suggestive of a huge dung-beetle.</p>
<p>“You see, your Excellency,” the petitioner in question began, speaking
rapidly, “my husband Shtchukin, a collegiate assessor, was ill for five
months, and while he, if you will excuse my saying so, was laid up at
home, he was for no sort of reason dismissed, your Excellency; and when I
went for his salary they deducted, if you please, your Excellency,
twenty-four roubles thirty-six kopecks from his salary. ‘What for?’ I
asked. ‘He borrowed from the club fund,’ they told me, ‘and the other
clerks had stood security for him.’ How was that? How could he have
borrowed it without my consent? It’s impossible, your Excellency. What’s
the reason of it? I am a poor woman, I earn my bread by taking in lodgers.
I am a weak, defenceless woman . . . I have to put up with ill-usage from
everyone and never hear a kind word. . .”</p>
<p>The petitioner was blinking, and dived into her mantle for her
handkerchief. Kistunov took her petition from her and began reading it.</p>
<p>“Excuse me, what’s this?” he asked, shrugging his shoulders. “I can make
nothing of it. Evidently you have come to the wrong place, madam. Your
petition has nothing to do with us at all. You will have to apply to the
department in which your husband was employed.”</p>
<p>“Why, my dear sir, I have been to five places already, and they would not
even take the petition anywhere,” said Madame Shtchukin. “I’d quite lost
my head, but, thank goodness—God bless him for it—my
son-in-law, Boris Matveyitch, advised me to come to you. ‘You go to Mr.
Kistunov, mamma: he is an influential man, he can do anything for you. . .
.’ Help me, your Excellency!”</p>
<p>“We can do nothing for you, Madame Shtchukin. You must understand: your
husband served in the Army Medical Department, and our establishment is a
purely private commercial undertaking, a bank. Surely you must understand
that!”</p>
<p>Kistunov shrugged his shoulders again and turned to a gentleman in a
military uniform, with a swollen face.</p>
<p>“Your Excellency,” piped Madame Shtchukin in a pitiful voice, “I have the
doctor’s certificate that my husband was ill! Here it is, if you will
kindly look at it.”</p>
<p>“Very good, I believe you,” Kistunov said irritably, “but I repeat it has
nothing to do with us. It’s queer and positively absurd! Surely your
husband must know where you are to apply?”</p>
<p>“He knows nothing, your Excellency. He keeps on: ‘It’s not your business!
Get away!’—that’s all I can get out of him. . . . Whose business is
it, then? It’s I have to keep them all!”</p>
<p>Kistunov again turned to Madame Shtchukin and began explaining to her the
difference between the Army Medical Department and a private bank. She
listened attentively, nodded in token of assent, and said:</p>
<p>“Yes . . . yes . . . yes . . . I understand, sir. In that case, your
Excellency, tell them to pay me fifteen roubles at least! I agree to take
part on account!”</p>
<p>“Ough!” sighed Kistunov, letting his head drop back. “There’s no making
you see reason. Do understand that to apply to us with such a petition is
as strange as to send in a petition concerning divorce, for instance, to a
chemist’s or to the Assaying Board. You have not been paid your due, but
what have we to do with it?”</p>
<p>“Your Excellency, make me remember you in my prayers for the rest of my
days, have pity on a lone, lorn woman,” wailed Madame Shtchukin; “I am a
weak, defenceless woman. . . . I am worried to death, I’ve to settle with
the lodgers and see to my husband’s affairs and fly round looking after
the house, and I am going to church every day this week, and my son-in-law
is out of a job. . . . I might as well not eat or drink. . . . I can
scarcely keep on my feet. . . . I haven’t slept all night. . . .”</p>
<p>Kistunov was conscious of the palpitation of his heart. With a face of
anguish, pressing his hand on his heart, he began explaining to Madame
Shtchukin again, but his voice failed him.</p>
<p>“No, excuse me, I cannot talk to you,” he said with a wave of his hand.
“My head’s going round. You are hindering us and wasting your time. Ough!
Alexey Nikolaitch,” he said, addressing one of his clerks, “please will
you explain to Madame Shtchukin?”</p>
<p>Kistunov, passing by all the petitioners, went to his private room and
signed about a dozen papers while Alexey Nikolaitch was still engaged with
Madame Shtchukin. As he sat in his room Kistunov heard two voices: the
monotonous, restrained bass of Alexey Nikolaitch and the shrill, wailing
voice of Madame Shtchukin.</p>
<p>“I am a weak, defenceless woman, I am a woman in delicate health,” said
Madame Shtchukin. “I look strong, but if you were to overhaul me there is
not one healthy fibre in me. I can scarcely keep on my feet, and my
appetite is gone. . . . I drank my cup of coffee this morning without the
slightest relish. . . .”</p>
<p>Alexey Nikolaitch explained to her the difference between the departments
and the complicated system of sending in papers. He was soon exhausted,
and his place was taken by the accountant.</p>
<p>“A wonderfully disagreeable woman!” said Kistunov, revolted, nervously
cracking his fingers and continually going to the decanter of water.
“She’s a perfect idiot! She’s worn me out and she’ll exhaust them, the
nasty creature! Ough! . . . my heart is throbbing.”</p>
<p>Half an hour later he rang his bell. Alexey Nikolaitch made his
appearance.</p>
<p>“How are things going?” Kistunov asked languidly.</p>
<p>“We can’t make her see anything, Pyotr Alexandritch! We are simply done.
We talk of one thing and she talks of something else.”</p>
<p>“I . . . I can’t stand the sound of her voice. . . . I am ill . . . . I
can’t bear it.”</p>
<p>“Send for the porter, Pyotr Alexandritch, let him put her out.”</p>
<p>“No, no,” cried Kistunov in alarm. “She will set up a squeal, and there
are lots of flats in this building, and goodness knows what they would
think of us. . . . Do try and explain to her, my dear fellow. . . .”</p>
<p>A minute later the deep drone of Alexey Nikolaitch’s voice was audible
again. A quarter of an hour passed, and instead of his bass there was the
murmur of the accountant’s powerful tenor.</p>
<p>“Re-mark-ably nasty woman,” Kistunov thought indignantly, nervously
shrugging his shoulders. “No more brains than a sheep. I believe that’s a
twinge of the gout again. . . . My migraine is coming back. . . .”</p>
<p>In the next room Alexey Nikolaitch, at the end of his resources, at last
tapped his finger on the table and then on his own forehead.</p>
<p>“The fact of the matter is you haven’t a head on your shoulders,” he said,
“but this.”</p>
<p>“Come, come,” said the old lady, offended. “Talk to your own wife like
that. . . . You screw! . . . Don’t be too free with your hands.”</p>
<p>And looking at her with fury, with exasperation, as though he would devour
her, Alexey Nikolaitch said in a quiet, stifled voice:</p>
<p>“Clear out.”</p>
<p>“Wha-at?” squealed Madame Shtchukin. “How dare you? I am a weak,
defenceless woman; I won’t endure it. My husband is a collegiate assessor.
You screw! . . . I will go to Dmitri Karlitch, the lawyer, and there will
be nothing left of you! I’ve had the law of three lodgers, and I will make
you flop down at my feet for your saucy words! I’ll go to your general.
Your Excellency, your Excellency!”</p>
<p>“Be off, you pest,” hissed Alexey Nikolaitch.</p>
<p>Kistunov opened his door and looked into the office.</p>
<p>“What is it?” he asked in a tearful voice.</p>
<p>Madame Shtchukin, as red as a crab, was standing in the middle of the
room, rolling her eyes and prodding the air with her fingers. The bank
clerks were standing round red in the face too, and, evidently harassed,
were looking at each other distractedly.</p>
<p>“Your Excellency,” cried Madame Shtchukin, pouncing upon Kistunov. “Here,
this man, he here . . . this man . . .” (she pointed to Alexey Nikolaitch)
“tapped himself on the forehead and then tapped the table. . . . You told
him to go into my case, and he’s jeering at me! I am a weak, defenceless
woman. . . . My husband is a collegiate assessor, and I am a major’s
daughter myself!”</p>
<p>“Very good, madam,” moaned Kistunov. “I will go into it . . . I will take
steps. . . . Go away . . . later!”</p>
<p>“And when shall I get the money, your Excellency? I need it to-day!”</p>
<p>Kistunov passed his trembling hand over his forehead, heaved a sigh, and
began explaining again.</p>
<p>“Madam, I have told you already this is a bank, a private commercial
establishment. . . . What do you want of us? And do understand that you
are hindering us.”</p>
<p>Madame Shtchukin listened to him and sighed.</p>
<p>“To be sure, to be sure,” she assented. “Only, your Excellency, do me the
kindness, make me pray for you for the rest of my life, be a father,
protect me! If a medical certificate is not enough I can produce an
affidavit from the police. . . . Tell them to give me the money.”</p>
<p>Everything began swimming before Kistunov’s eyes. He breathed out all the
air in his lungs in a prolonged sigh and sank helpless on a chair.</p>
<p>“How much do you want?” he asked in a weak voice.</p>
<p>“Twenty-four roubles and thirty-six kopecks.”</p>
<p>Kistunov took his pocket-book out of his pocket, extracted a twenty-five
rouble note and gave it to Madame Shtchukin.</p>
<p>“Take it and . . . and go away!”</p>
<p>Madame Shtchukin wrapped the money up in her handkerchief, put it away,
and pursing up her face into a sweet, mincing, even coquettish smile,
asked:</p>
<p>“Your Excellency, and would it be possible for my husband to get a post
again?”</p>
<p>“I am going . . . I am ill . . .” said Kistunov in a weary voice. “I have
dreadful palpitations.”</p>
<p>When he had driven home Alexey Nikolaitch sent Nikita for some laurel
drops, and, after taking twenty drops each, all the clerks set to work,
while Madame Shtchukin stayed another two hours in the vestibule, talking
to the porter and waiting for Kistunov to return. . . .</p>
<p>She came again next day.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> AN ENIGMATIC NATURE </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>N the red velvet
seat of a first-class railway carriage a pretty lady sits half reclining.
An expensive fluffy fan trembles in her tightly closed fingers, a
pince-nez keeps dropping off her pretty little nose, the brooch heaves and
falls on her bosom, like a boat on the ocean. She is greatly agitated.</p>
<p>On the seat opposite sits the Provincial Secretary of Special Commissions,
a budding young author, who from time to time publishes long stories of
high life, or “Novelli” as he calls them, in the leading paper of the
province. He is gazing into her face, gazing intently, with the eyes of a
connoisseur. He is watching, studying, catching every shade of this
exceptional, enigmatic nature. He understands it, he fathoms it. Her soul,
her whole psychology lies open before him.</p>
<p>“Oh, I understand, I understand you to your inmost depths!” says the
Secretary of Special Commissions, kissing her hand near the bracelet.
“Your sensitive, responsive soul is seeking to escape from the maze of
—— Yes, the struggle is terrific, titanic. But do not lose
heart, you will be triumphant! Yes!”</p>
<p>“Write about me, Voldemar!” says the pretty lady, with a mournful smile.
“My life has been so full, so varied, so chequered. Above all, I am
unhappy. I am a suffering soul in some page of Dostoevsky. Reveal my soul
to the world, Voldemar. Reveal that hapless soul. You are a psychologist.
We have not been in the train an hour together, and you have already
fathomed my heart.”</p>
<p>“Tell me! I beseech you, tell me!”</p>
<p>“Listen. My father was a poor clerk in the Service. He had a good heart
and was not without intelligence; but the spirit of the age—of his
environment—<i>vous comprenez?</i>—I do not blame my poor
father. He drank, gambled, took bribes. My mother—but why say more?
Poverty, the struggle for daily bread, the consciousness of insignificance—ah,
do not force me to recall it! I had to make my own way. You know the
monstrous education at a boarding-school, foolish novel-reading, the
errors of early youth, the first timid flutter of love. It was awful! The
vacillation! And the agonies of losing faith in life, in oneself! Ah, you
are an author. You know us women. You will understand. Unhappily I have an
intense nature. I looked for happiness—and what happiness! I longed
to set my soul free. Yes. In that I saw my happiness!”</p>
<p>“Exquisite creature!” murmured the author, kissing her hand close to the
bracelet. “It’s not you I am kissing, but the suffering of humanity. Do
you remember Raskolnikov and his kiss?”</p>
<p>“Oh, Voldemar, I longed for glory, renown, success, like every—why
affect modesty?—every nature above the commonplace. I yearned for
something extraordinary, above the common lot of woman! And then—and
then—there crossed my path—an old general—very well off.
Understand me, Voldemar! It was self-sacrifice, renunciation! You must see
that! I could do nothing else. I restored the family fortunes, was able to
travel, to do good. Yet how I suffered, how revolting, how loathsome to me
were his embraces—though I will be fair to him—he had fought
nobly in his day. There were moments—terrible moments—but I
was kept up by the thought that from day to day the old man might die,
that then I would begin to live as I liked, to give myself to the man I
adore—be happy. There is such a man, Voldemar, indeed there is!”</p>
<p>The pretty lady flutters her fan more violently. Her face takes a
lachrymose expression. She goes on:</p>
<p>“But at last the old man died. He left me something. I was free as a bird
of the air. Now is the moment for me to be happy, isn’t it, Voldemar?
Happiness comes tapping at my window, I had only to let it in—but—Voldemar,
listen, I implore you! Now is the time for me to give myself to the man I
love, to become the partner of his life, to help, to uphold his ideals, to
be happy—to find rest—but—how ignoble, repulsive, and
senseless all our life is! How mean it all is, Voldemar. I am wretched,
wretched, wretched! Again there is an obstacle in my path! Again I feel
that my happiness is far, far away! Ah, what anguish!—if only you
knew what anguish!”</p>
<p>“But what—what stands in your way? I implore you tell me! What is
it?”</p>
<p>“Another old general, very well off——”</p>
<p>The broken fan conceals the pretty little face. The author props on his
fist his thought-heavy brow and ponders with the air of a master in
psychology. The engine is whistling and hissing while the window curtains
flush red with the glow of the setting sun.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0020" id="link2H_4_0020"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> A HAPPY MAN </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HE passenger train
is just starting from Bologoe, the junction on the Petersburg-Moscow line.
In a second-class smoking compartment five passengers sit dozing, shrouded
in the twilight of the carriage. They had just had a meal, and now, snugly
ensconced in their seats, they are trying to go to sleep. Stillness.</p>
<p>The door opens and in there walks a tall, lanky figure straight as a
poker, with a ginger-coloured hat and a smart overcoat, wonderfully
suggestive of a journalist in Jules Verne or on the comic stage.</p>
<p>The figure stands still in the middle of the compartment for a long while,
breathing heavily, screwing up his eyes and peering at the seats.</p>
<p>“No, wrong again!” he mutters. “What the deuce! It’s positively revolting!
No, the wrong one again!”</p>
<p>One of the passengers stares at the figure and utters a shout of joy:</p>
<p>“Ivan Alexyevitch! what brings you here? Is it you?”</p>
<p>The poker-like gentleman starts, stares blankly at the passenger, and
recognizing him claps his hands with delight.</p>
<p>“Ha! Pyotr Petrovitch,” he says. “How many summers, how many winters! I
didn’t know you were in this train.”</p>
<p>“How are you getting on?”</p>
<p>“I am all right; the only thing is, my dear fellow, I’ve lost my
compartment and I simply can’t find it. What an idiot I am! I ought to be
thrashed!”</p>
<p>The poker-like gentleman sways a little unsteadily and sniggers.</p>
<p>“Queer things do happen!” he continues. “I stepped out just after the
second bell to get a glass of brandy. I got it, of course. Well, I
thought, since it’s a long way to the next station, it would be as well to
have a second glass. While I was thinking about it and drinking it the
third bell rang. . . . I ran like mad and jumped into the first carriage.
I am an idiot! I am the son of a hen!”</p>
<p>“But you seem in very good spirits,” observes Pyotr Petrovitch. “Come and
sit down! There’s room and a welcome.”</p>
<p>“No, no. . . . I’m off to look for my carriage. Good-bye!”</p>
<p>“You’ll fall between the carriages in the dark if you don’t look out! Sit
down, and when we get to a station you’ll find your own compartment. Sit
down!”</p>
<p>Ivan Alexyevitch heaves a sigh and irresolutely sits down facing Pyotr
Petrovitch. He is visibly excited, and fidgets as though he were sitting
on thorns.</p>
<p>“Where are you travelling to?” Pyotr Petrovitch enquires.</p>
<p>“I? Into space. There is such a turmoil in my head that I couldn’t tell
where I am going myself. I go where fate takes me. Ha-ha! My dear fellow,
have you ever seen a happy fool? No? Well, then, take a look at one. You
behold the happiest of mortals! Yes! Don’t you see something from my
face?”</p>
<p>“Well, one can see you’re a bit . . . a tiny bit so-so.”</p>
<p>“I dare say I look awfully stupid just now. Ach! it’s a pity I haven’t a
looking-glass, I should like to look at my counting-house. My dear fellow,
I feel I am turning into an idiot, honour bright. Ha-ha! Would you believe
it, I’m on my honeymoon. Am I not the son of a hen?”</p>
<p>“You? Do you mean to say you are married?”</p>
<p>“To-day, my dear boy. We came away straight after the wedding.”</p>
<p>Congratulations and the usual questions follow. “Well, you are a fellow!”
laughs Pyotr Petrovitch. “That’s why you are rigged out such a dandy.”</p>
<p>“Yes, indeed. . . . To complete the illusion, I’ve even sprinkled myself
with scent. I am over my ears in vanity! No care, no thought, nothing but
a sensation of something or other . . . deuce knows what to call it . . .
beatitude or something? I’ve never felt so grand in my life!”</p>
<p>Ivan Alexyevitch shuts his eyes and waggles his head.</p>
<p>“I’m revoltingly happy,” he says. “Just think; in a minute I shall go to
my compartment. There on the seat near the window is sitting a being who
is, so to say, devoted to you with her whole being. A little blonde with a
little nose . . . little fingers. . . . My little darling! My angel! My
little poppet! Phylloxera of my soul! And her little foot! Good God! A
little foot not like our beetle-crushers, but something miniature,
fairylike, allegorical. I could pick it up and eat it, that little foot!
Oh, but you don’t understand! You’re a materialist, of course, you begin
analyzing at once, and one thing and another. You are cold-hearted
bachelors, that’s what you are! When you get married you’ll think of me.
‘Where’s Ivan Alexyevitch now?’ you’ll say. Yes; so in a minute I’m going
to my compartment. There she is waiting for me with impatience . . . in
joyful anticipation of my appearance. She’ll have a smile to greet me. I
sit down beside her and take her chin with my two fingers.”</p>
<p>Ivan Alexyevitch waggles his head and goes off into a chuckle of delight.</p>
<p>“Then I lay my noddle on her shoulder and put my arm round her waist.
Around all is silence, you know . . . poetic twilight. I could embrace the
whole world at such a moment. Pyotr Petrovitch, allow me to embrace you!”</p>
<p>“Delighted, I’m sure.” The two friends embrace while the passengers laugh
in chorus. And the happy bridegroom continues:</p>
<p>“And to complete the idiocy, or, as the novelists say, to complete the
illusion, one goes to the refreshment-room and tosses off two or three
glasses. And then something happens in your head and your heart, finer
than you can read of in a fairy tale. I am a man of no importance, but I
feel as though I were limitless: I embrace the whole world!”</p>
<p>The passengers, looking at the tipsy and blissful bridegroom, are infected
by his cheerfulness and no longer feel sleepy. Instead of one listener,
Ivan Alexyevitch has now an audience of five. He wriggles and splutters,
gesticulates, and prattles on without ceasing. He laughs and they all
laugh.</p>
<p>“Gentlemen, gentlemen, don’t think so much! Damn all this analysis! If you
want a drink, drink, no need to philosophize as to whether it’s bad for
you or not. . . . Damn all this philosophy and psychology!”</p>
<p>The guard walks through the compartment.</p>
<p>“My dear fellow,” the bridegroom addresses him, “when you pass through the
carriage No. 209 look out for a lady in a grey hat with a white bird and
tell her I’m here!”</p>
<p>“Yes, sir. Only there isn’t a No. 209 in this train; there’s 219!”</p>
<p>“Well, 219, then! It’s all the same. Tell that lady, then, that her
husband is all right!”</p>
<p>Ivan Alexyevitch suddenly clutches his head and groans:</p>
<p>“Husband. . . . Lady. . . . All in a minute! Husband. . . . Ha-ha! I am a
puppy that needs thrashing, and here I am a husband! Ach, idiot! But think
of her! . . . Yesterday she was a little girl, a midget . . . it s simply
incredible!”</p>
<p>“Nowadays it really seems strange to see a happy man,” observes one of the
passengers; “one as soon expects to see a white elephant.”</p>
<p>“Yes, and whose fault is it?” says Ivan Alexyevitch, stretching his long
legs and thrusting out his feet with their very pointed toes. “If you are
not happy it’s your own fault! Yes, what else do you suppose it is? Man is
the creator of his own happiness. If you want to be happy you will be, but
you don’t want to be! You obstinately turn away from happiness.”</p>
<p>“Why, what next! How do you make that out?”</p>
<p>“Very simply. Nature has ordained that at a certain stage in his life man
should love. When that time comes you should love like a house on fire,
but you won’t heed the dictates of nature, you keep waiting for something.
What’s more, it’s laid down by law that the normal man should enter upon
matrimony. There’s no happiness without marriage. When the propitious
moment has come, get married. There’s no use in shilly-shallying. . . .
But you don’t get married, you keep waiting for something! Then the
Scriptures tell us that ‘wine maketh glad the heart of man.’ . . . If you
feel happy and you want to feel better still, then go to the refreshment
bar and have a drink. The great thing is not to be too clever, but to
follow the beaten track! The beaten track is a grand thing!”</p>
<p>“You say that man is the creator of his own happiness. How the devil is he
the creator of it when a toothache or an ill-natured mother-in-law is
enough to scatter his happiness to the winds? Everything depends on
chance. If we had an accident at this moment you’d sing a different tune.”</p>
<p>“Stuff and nonsense!” retorts the bridegroom. “Railway accidents only
happen once a year. I’m not afraid of an accident, for there is no reason
for one. Accidents are exceptional! Confound them! I don’t want to talk of
them! Oh, I believe we’re stopping at a station.”</p>
<p>“Where are you going now?” asks Pyotr Petrovitch. “To Moscow or somewhere
further south?</p>
<p>“Why, bless you! How could I go somewhere further south, when I’m on my
way to the north?”</p>
<p>“But Moscow isn’t in the north.”</p>
<p>“I know that, but we’re on our way to Petersburg,” says Ivan Alexyevitch.</p>
<p>“We are going to Moscow, mercy on us!”</p>
<p>“To Moscow? What do you mean?” says the bridegroom in amazement.</p>
<p>“It’s queer. . . . For what station did you take your ticket?”</p>
<p>“For Petersburg.”</p>
<p>“In that case I congratulate you. You’ve got into the wrong train.”</p>
<p>There follows a minute of silence. The bridegroom gets up and looks
blankly round the company.</p>
<p>“Yes, yes,” Pyotr Petrovitch explains. “You must have jumped into the
wrong train at Bologoe. . . . After your glass of brandy you succeeded in
getting into the down-train.”</p>
<p>Ivan Alexyevitch turns pale, clutches his head, and begins pacing rapidly
about the carriage.</p>
<p>“Ach, idiot that I am!” he says in indignation. “Scoundrel! The devil
devour me! Whatever am I to do now? Why, my wife is in that train! She’s
there all alone, expecting me, consumed by anxiety. Ach, I’m a motley
fool!”</p>
<p>The bridegroom falls on the seat and writhes as though someone had trodden
on his corns.</p>
<p>“I am un-unhappy man!” he moans. “What am I to do, what am I to do?”</p>
<p>“There, there!” the passengers try to console him. “It’s all right . . . .
You must telegraph to your wife and try to change into the Petersburg
express. In that way you’ll overtake her.”</p>
<p>“The Petersburg express!” weeps the bridegroom, the creator of his own
happiness. “And how am I to get a ticket for the Petersburg express? All
my money is with my wife.”</p>
<p>The passengers, laughing and whispering together, make a collection and
furnish the happy man with funds.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> A TROUBLESOME VISITOR </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>N the low-pitched,
crooked little hut of Artyom, the forester, two men were sitting under the
big dark ikon—Artyom himself, a short and lean peasant with a
wrinkled, aged-looking face and a little beard that grew out of his neck,
and a well-grown young man in a new crimson shirt and big wading boots,
who had been out hunting and come in for the night. They were sitting on a
bench at a little three-legged table on which a tallow candle stuck into a
bottle was lazily burning.</p>
<p>Outside the window the darkness of the night was full of the noisy uproar
into which nature usually breaks out before a thunderstorm. The wind
howled angrily and the bowed trees moaned miserably. One pane of the
window had been pasted up with paper, and leaves torn off by the wind
could be heard pattering against the paper.</p>
<p>“I tell you what, good Christian,” said Artyom in a hoarse little tenor
half-whisper, staring with unblinking, scared-looking eyes at the hunter.
“I am not afraid of wolves or bears, or wild beasts of any sort, but I am
afraid of man. You can save yourself from beasts with a gun or some other
weapon, but you have no means of saving yourself from a wicked man.”</p>
<p>“To be sure, you can fire at a beast, but if you shoot at a robber you
will have to answer for it: you will go to Siberia.”</p>
<p>“I’ve been forester, my lad, for thirty years, and I couldn’t tell you
what I have had to put up with from wicked men. There have been lots and
lots of them here. The hut’s on a track, it’s a cart-road, and that brings
them, the devils. Every sort of ruffian turns up, and without taking off
his cap or making the sign of the cross, bursts straight in upon one with:
‘Give us some bread, you old so-and-so.’ And where am I to get bread for
him? What claim has he? Am I a millionaire to feed every drunkard that
passes? They are half-blind with spite. . . . They have no cross on them,
the devils . . . . They’ll give you a clout on the ear and not think twice
about it: ‘Give us bread!’ Well, one gives it. . . . One is not going to
fight with them, the idols! Some of them are two yards across the
shoulders, and a great fist as big as your boot, and you see the sort of
figure I am. One of them could smash me with his little finger. . . .
Well, one gives him bread and he gobbles it up, and stretches out full
length across the hut with not a word of thanks. And there are some that
ask for money. ‘Tell me, where is your money?’ As though I had money! How
should I come by it?”</p>
<p>“A forester and no money!” laughed the hunter. “You get wages every month,
and I’ll be bound you sell timber on the sly.”</p>
<p>Artyom took a timid sideway glance at his visitor and twitched his beard
as a magpie twitches her tail.</p>
<p>“You are still young to say a thing like that to me,” he said. “You will
have to answer to God for those words. Whom may your people be? Where do
you come from?”</p>
<p>“I am from Vyazovka. I am the son of Nefed the village elder.”</p>
<p>“You have gone out for sport with your gun. I used to like sport, too,
when I was young. H’m! Ah, our sins are grievous,” said Artyom, with a
yawn. “It’s a sad thing! There are few good folks, but villains and
murderers no end—God have mercy upon us.”</p>
<p>“You seem to be frightened of me, too. . . .”</p>
<p>“Come, what next! What should I be afraid of you for? I see. . . . I
understand. . . . You came in, and not just anyhow, but you made the sign
of the cross, you bowed, all decent and proper. . . . I understand. . . .
One can give you bread. . . . I am a widower, I don’t heat the stove, I
sold the samovar. . . . I am too poor to keep meat or anything else, but
bread you are welcome to.”</p>
<p>At that moment something began growling under the bench: the growl was
followed by a hiss. Artyom started, drew up his legs, and looked
enquiringly at the hunter.</p>
<p>“It’s my dog worrying your cat,” said the hunter. “You devils!” he shouted
under the bench. “Lie down. You’ll be beaten. I say, your cat’s thin,
mate! She is nothing but skin and bone.”</p>
<p>“She is old, it is time she was dead. . . . So you say you are from
Vyazovka?”</p>
<p>“I see you don’t feed her. Though she’s a cat she’s a creature . . . every
breathing thing. You should have pity on her!”</p>
<p>“You are a queer lot in Vyazovka,” Artyom went on, as though not
listening. “The church has been robbed twice in one year. . . To think
that there are such wicked men! So they fear neither man nor God! To steal
what is the Lord’s! Hanging’s too good for them! In old days the governors
used to have such rogues flogged.”</p>
<p>“However you punish, whether it is with flogging or anything else, it will
be no good, you will not knock the wickedness out of a wicked man.”</p>
<p>“Save and preserve us, Queen of Heaven!” The forester sighed abruptly.
“Save us from all enemies and evildoers. Last week at Volovy Zaimishtchy,
a mower struck another on the chest with his scythe . . . he killed him
outright! And what was it all about, God bless me! One mower came out of
the tavern . . . drunk. The other met him, drunk too.”</p>
<p>The young man, who had been listening attentively, suddenly started, and
his face grew tense as he listened.</p>
<p>“Stay,” he said, interrupting the forester. “I fancy someone is shouting.”</p>
<p>The hunter and the forester fell to listening with their eyes fixed on the
window. Through the noise of the forest they could hear sounds such as the
strained ear can always distinguish in every storm, so that it was
difficult to make out whether people were calling for help or whether the
wind was wailing in the chimney. But the wind tore at the roof, tapped at
the paper on the window, and brought a distinct shout of “Help!”</p>
<p>“Talk of your murderers,” said the hunter, turning pale and getting up.
“Someone is being robbed!”</p>
<p>“Lord have mercy on us,” whispered the forester, and he, too, turned pale
and got up.</p>
<p>The hunter looked aimlessly out of window and walked up and down the hut.</p>
<p>“What a night, what a night!” he muttered. “You can’t see your hand before
your face! The very time for a robbery. Do you hear? There is a shout
again.”</p>
<p>The forester looked at the ikon and from the ikon turned his eyes upon the
hunter, and sank on to the bench, collapsing like a man terrified by
sudden bad news.</p>
<p>“Good Christian,” he said in a tearful voice, “you might go into the
passage and bolt the door. And we must put out the light.”</p>
<p>“What for?”</p>
<p>“By ill-luck they may find their way here. . . . Oh, our sins!”</p>
<p>“We ought to be going, and you talk of bolting the door! You are a clever
one! Are you coming?”</p>
<p>The hunter threw his gun over his shoulder and picked up his cap.</p>
<p>“Get ready, take your gun. Hey, Flerka, here,” he called to his dog.
“Flerka!”</p>
<p>A dog with long frayed ears, a mongrel between a setter and a house-dog,
came out from under the bench. He stretched himself by his master’s feet
and wagged his tail.</p>
<p>“Why are you sitting there?” cried the hunter to the forester. “You mean
to say you are not going?”</p>
<p>“Where?”</p>
<p>“To help!”</p>
<p>“How can I?” said the forester with a wave of his hand, shuddering all
over. “I can’t bother about it!”</p>
<p>“Why won’t you come?”</p>
<p>“After talking of such dreadful things I won’t stir a step into the
darkness. Bless them! And what should I go for?”</p>
<p>“What are you afraid of? Haven’t you got a gun? Let us go, please do. It’s
scaring to go alone; it will be more cheerful, the two of us. Do you hear?
There was a shout again. Get up!”</p>
<p>“Whatever do you think of me, lad?” wailed the forester. “Do you think I
am such a fool to go straight to my undoing?”</p>
<p>“So you are not coming?”</p>
<p>The forester did not answer. The dog, probably hearing a human cry, gave a
plaintive whine.</p>
<p>“Are you coming, I ask you?” cried the hunter, rolling his eyes angrily.</p>
<p>“You do keep on, upon my word,” said the forester with annoyance. “Go
yourself.”</p>
<p>“Ugh! . . . low cur,” growled the hunter, turning towards the door.
“Flerka, here!”</p>
<p>He went out and left the door open. The wind flew into the hut. The flame
of the candle flickered uneasily, flared up, and went out.</p>
<p>As he bolted the door after the hunter, the forester saw the puddles in
the track, the nearest pine-trees, and the retreating figure of his guest
lighted up by a flash of lightning. Far away he heard the rumble of
thunder.</p>
<p>“Holy, holy, holy,” whispered the forester, making haste to thrust the
thick bolt into the great iron rings. “What weather the Lord has sent us!”</p>
<p>Going back into the room, he felt his way to the stove, lay down, and
covered himself from head to foot. Lying under the sheepskin and listening
intently, he could no longer hear the human cry, but the peals of thunder
kept growing louder and more prolonged. He could hear the big wind-lashed
raindrops pattering angrily on the panes and on the paper of the window.</p>
<p>“He’s gone on a fool’s errand,” he thought, picturing the hunter soaked
with rain and stumbling over the tree-stumps. “I bet his teeth are
chattering with terror!”</p>
<p>Not more than ten minutes later there was a sound of footsteps, followed
by a loud knock at the door.</p>
<p>“Who’s there?” cried the forester.</p>
<p>“It’s I,” he heard the young man’s voice. “Unfasten the door.”</p>
<p>The forester clambered down from the stove, felt for the candle, and,
lighting it, went to the door. The hunter and his dog were drenched to the
skin. They had come in for the heaviest of the downpour, and now the water
ran from them as from washed clothes before they have been wrung out.</p>
<p>“What was it?” asked the forester.</p>
<p>“A peasant woman driving in a cart; she had got off the road . . .”
answered the young man, struggling with his breathlessness. “She was
caught in a thicket.”</p>
<p>“Ah, the silly thing! She was frightened, then. . . . Well, did you put
her on the road?”</p>
<p>“I don’t care to talk to a scoundrel like you.”</p>
<p>The young man flung his wet cap on the bench and went on:</p>
<p>“I know now that you are a scoundrel and the lowest of men. And you a
keeper, too, getting a salary! You blackguard!”</p>
<p>The forester slunk with a guilty step to the stove, cleared his throat,
and lay down. The young man sat on the bench, thought a little, and lay
down on it full length. Not long afterwards he got up, put out the candle,
and lay down again. During a particularly loud clap of thunder he turned
over, spat on the floor, and growled out:</p>
<p>“He’s afraid. . . . And what if the woman were being murdered? Whose
business is it to defend her? And he an old man, too, and a Christian . .
. . He’s a pig and nothing else.”</p>
<p>The forester cleared his throat and heaved a deep sigh. Somewhere in the
darkness Flerka shook his wet coat vigorously, which sent drops of water
flying about all over the room.</p>
<p>“So you wouldn’t care if the woman were murdered?” the hunter went on.
“Well—strike me, God—I had no notion you were that sort of
man. . . .”</p>
<p>A silence followed. The thunderstorm was by now over and the thunder came
from far away, but it was still raining.</p>
<p>“And suppose it hadn’t been a woman but you shouting ‘Help!’?” said the
hunter, breaking the silence. “How would you feel, you beast, if no one
ran to your aid? You have upset me with your meanness, plague take you!”</p>
<p>After another long interval the hunter said:</p>
<p>“You must have money to be afraid of people! A man who is poor is not
likely to be afraid. . . .”</p>
<p>“For those words you will answer before God,” Artyom said hoarsely from
the stove. “I have no money.”</p>
<p>“I dare say! Scoundrels always have money. . . . Why are you afraid of
people, then? So you must have! I’d like to take and rob you for spite, to
teach you a lesson! . . .”</p>
<p>Artyom slipped noiselessly from the stove, lighted a candle, and sat down
under the holy image. He was pale and did not take his eyes off the
hunter.</p>
<p>“Here, I’ll rob you,” said the hunter, getting up. “What do you think
about it? Fellows like you want a lesson. Tell me, where is your money
hidden?”</p>
<p>Artyom drew his legs up under him and blinked. “What are you wriggling
for? Where is your money hidden? Have you lost your tongue, you fool? Why
don’t you answer?”</p>
<p>The young man jumped up and went up to the forester.</p>
<p>“He is blinking like an owl! Well? Give me your money, or I will shoot you
with my gun.”</p>
<p>“Why do you keep on at me?” squealed the forester, and big tears rolled
from his eyes. “What’s the reason of it? God sees all! You will have to
answer, for every word you say, to God. You have no right whatever to ask
for my money.”</p>
<p>The young man looked at Artyom’s tearful face, frowned, and walked up and
down the hut, then angrily clapped his cap on his head and picked up his
gun.</p>
<p>“Ugh! . . . ugh! . . . it makes me sick to look at you,” he filtered
through his teeth. “I can’t bear the sight of you. I won’t sleep in your
house, anyway. Good-bye! Hey, Flerka!”</p>
<p>The door slammed and the troublesome visitor went out with his dog. . . .
Artyom bolted the door after him, crossed himself, and lay down.</p>
<p><br/><br/></p>
<hr />
<p><SPAN name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022"> </SPAN></p>
<br/>
<h2> AN ACTOR’S END </h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>HTCHIPTSOV, the
“heavy father” and “good-hearted simpleton,” a tall and thick-set old man,
not so much distinguished by his talents as an actor as by his exceptional
physical strength, had a desperate quarrel with the manager during the
performance, and just when the storm of words was at its height felt as
though something had snapped in his chest. Zhukov, the manager, as a rule
began at the end of every heated discussion to laugh hysterically and to
fall into a swoon; on this occasion, however, Shtchiptsov did not remain
for this climax, but hurried home. The high words and the sensation of
something ruptured in his chest so agitated him as he left the theatre
that he forgot to wash off his paint, and did nothing but take off his
beard.</p>
<p>When he reached his hotel room, Shtchiptsov spent a long time pacing up
and down, then sat down on the bed, propped his head on his fists, and
sank into thought. He sat like that without stirring or uttering a sound
till two o’clock the next afternoon, when Sigaev, the comic man, walked
into his room.</p>
<p>“Why is it you did not come to the rehearsal, Booby Ivanitch?” the comic
man began, panting and filling the room with fumes of vodka. “Where have
you been?”</p>
<p>Shtchiptsov made no answer, but simply stared at the comic man with
lustreless eyes, under which there were smudges of paint.</p>
<p>“You might at least have washed your phiz!” Sigaev went on. “You are a
disgraceful sight! Have you been boozing, or . . . are you ill, or what?
But why don’t you speak? I am asking you: are you ill?”</p>
<p>Shtchiptsov did not speak. In spite of the paint on his face, the comic
man could not help noticing his striking pallor, the drops of sweat on his
forehead, and the twitching of his lips. His hands and feet were trembling
too, and the whole huge figure of the “good-natured simpleton” looked
somehow crushed and flattened. The comic man took a rapid glance round the
room, but saw neither bottle nor flask nor any other suspicious vessel.</p>
<p>“I say, Mishutka, you know you are ill!” he said in a flutter. “Strike me
dead, you are ill! You don’t look yourself!”</p>
<p>Shtchiptsov remained silent and stared disconsolately at the floor.</p>
<p>“You must have caught cold,” said Sigaev, taking him by the hand. “Oh,
dear, how hot your hands are! What’s the trouble?”</p>
<p>“I wa-ant to go home,” muttered Shtchiptsov.</p>
<p>“But you are at home now, aren’t you?”</p>
<p>“No. . . . To Vyazma. . . .”</p>
<p>“Oh, my, anywhere else! It would take you three years to get to your
Vyazma. . . . What? do you want to go and see your daddy and mummy? I’ll
be bound, they’ve kicked the bucket years ago, and you won’t find their
graves. . . .”</p>
<p>“My ho-ome’s there.”</p>
<p>“Come, it’s no good giving way to the dismal dumps. These neurotic
feelings are the limit, old man. You must get well, for you have to play
Mitka in ‘The Terrible Tsar’ to-morrow. There is nobody else to do it.
Drink something hot and take some castor-oil? Have you got the money for
some castor-oil? Or, stay, I’ll run and buy some.”</p>
<p>The comic man fumbled in his pockets, found a fifteen-kopeck piece, and
ran to the chemist’s. A quarter of an hour later he came back.</p>
<p>“Come, drink it,” he said, holding the bottle to the “heavy father’s”
mouth. “Drink it straight out of the bottle. . . . All at a go! That’s the
way. . . . Now nibble at a clove that your very soul mayn’t stink of the
filthy stuff.”</p>
<p>The comic man sat a little longer with his sick friend, then kissed him
tenderly, and went away. Towards evening the <i>jeune premier</i>,
Brama-Glinsky, ran in to see Shtchiptsov. The gifted actor was wearing a
pair of prunella boots, had a glove on his left hand, was smoking a cigar,
and even smelt of heliotrope, yet nevertheless he strongly suggested a
traveller cast away in some land in which there were neither baths nor
laundresses nor tailors. . . .</p>
<p>“I hear you are ill?” he said to Shtchiptsov, twirling round on his heel.
“What’s wrong with you? What’s wrong with you, really? . . .”</p>
<p>Shtchiptsov did not speak nor stir.</p>
<p>“Why don’t you speak? Do you feel giddy? Oh well, don’t talk, I won’t
pester you . . . don’t talk. . . .”</p>
<p>Brama-Glinsky (that was his stage name, in his passport he was called
Guskov) walked away to the window, put his hands in his pockets, and fell
to gazing into the street. Before his eyes stretched an immense waste,
bounded by a grey fence beside which ran a perfect forest of last year’s
burdocks. Beyond the waste ground was a dark, deserted factory, with
windows boarded up. A belated jackdaw was flying round the chimney. This
dreary, lifeless scene was beginning to be veiled in the dusk of evening.</p>
<p>“I must go home!” the <i>jeune premier</i> heard.</p>
<p>“Where is home?”</p>
<p>“To Vyazma . . . to my home. . . .”</p>
<p>“It is a thousand miles to Vyazma . . . my boy,” sighed Brama-Glinsky,
drumming on the window-pane. “And what do you want to go to Vyazma for?”</p>
<p>“I want to die there.”</p>
<p>“What next! Now he’s dying! He has fallen ill for the first time in his
life, and already he fancies that his last hour is come. . . . No, my boy,
no cholera will carry off a buffalo like you. You’ll live to be a hundred.
. . . Where’s the pain?”</p>
<p>“There’s no pain, but I . . . feel . . .”</p>
<p>“You don’t feel anything, it all comes from being too healthy. Your
surplus energy upsets you. You ought to get jolly tight—drink, you
know, till your whole inside is topsy-turvy. Getting drunk is wonderfully
restoring. . . . Do you remember how screwed you were at Rostov on the
Don? Good Lord, the very thought of it is alarming! Sashka and I together
could only just carry in the barrel, and you emptied it alone, and even
sent for rum afterwards. . . . You got so drunk you were catching devils
in a sack and pulled a lamp-post up by the roots. Do you remember? Then
you went off to beat the Greeks. . . .”</p>
<p>Under the influence of these agreeable reminiscences Shtchiptsov’s face
brightened a little and his eyes began to shine.</p>
<p>“And do you remember how I beat Savoikin the manager?” he muttered,
raising his head. “But there! I’ve beaten thirty-three managers in my
time, and I can’t remember how many smaller fry. And what managers they
were! Men who would not permit the very winds to touch them! I’ve beaten
two celebrated authors and one painter!”</p>
<p>“What are you crying for?”</p>
<p>“At Kherson I killed a horse with my fists. And at Taganrog some roughs
fell upon me at night, fifteen of them. I took off their caps and they
followed me, begging: ‘Uncle, give us back our caps.’ That’s how I used to
go on.”</p>
<p>“What are you crying for, then, you silly?”</p>
<p>“But now it’s all over . . . I feel it. If only I could go to Vyazma!”</p>
<p>A pause followed. After a silence Shtchiptsov suddenly jumped up and
seized his cap. He looked distraught.</p>
<p>“Good-bye! I am going to Vyazma!” he articulated, staggering.</p>
<p>“And the money for the journey?”</p>
<p>“H’m! . . . I shall go on foot!”</p>
<p>“You are crazy. . . .”</p>
<p>The two men looked at each other, probably because the same thought—of
the boundless plains, the unending forests and swamps—struck both of
them at once.</p>
<p>“Well, I see you have gone off your head,” the <i>jeune premier</i>
commented. “I’ll tell you what, old man. . . . First thing, go to bed,
then drink some brandy and tea to put you into a sweat. And some
castor-oil, of course. Stay, where am I to get some brandy?”</p>
<p>Brama-Glinsky thought a minute, then made up his mind to go to a
shopkeeper called Madame Tsitrinnikov to try and get it from her on tick:
who knows? perhaps the woman would feel for them and let them have it. The
<i>jeune premier</i> went off, and half an hour later returned with a
bottle of brandy and some castor-oil. Shtchiptsov was sitting motionless,
as before, on the bed, gazing dumbly at the floor. He drank the castor-oil
offered him by his friend like an automaton, with no consciousness of what
he was doing. Like an automaton he sat afterwards at the table, and drank
tea and brandy; mechanically he emptied the whole bottle and let the <i>jeune
premier</i> put him to bed. The latter covered him up with a quilt and an
overcoat, advised him to get into a perspiration, and went away.</p>
<p>The night came on; Shtchiptsov had drunk a great deal of brandy, but he
did not sleep. He lay motionless under the quilt and stared at the dark
ceiling; then, seeing the moon looking in at the window, he turned his
eyes from the ceiling towards the companion of the earth, and lay so with
open eyes till the morning. At nine o’clock in the morning Zhukov, the
manager, ran in.</p>
<p>“What has put it into your head to be ill, my angel?” he cackled,
wrinkling up his nose. “Aie, aie! A man with your physique has no business
to be ill! For shame, for shame! Do you know, I was quite frightened. ‘Can
our conversation have had such an effect on him?’ I wondered. My dear
soul, I hope it’s not through me you’ve fallen ill! You know you gave me
as good . . . er . . . And, besides, comrades can never get on without
words. You called me all sorts of names . . . and have gone at me with
your fists too, and yet I am fond of you! Upon my soul, I am. I respect
you and am fond of you! Explain, my angel, why I am so fond of you. You
are neither kith nor kin nor wife, but as soon as I heard you had fallen
ill it cut me to the heart.”</p>
<p>Zhukov spent a long time declaring his affection, then fell to kissing the
invalid, and finally was so overcome by his feelings that he began
laughing hysterically, and was even meaning to fall into a swoon, but,
probably remembering that he was not at home nor at the theatre, put off
the swoon to a more convenient opportunity and went away.</p>
<p>Soon after him Adabashev, the tragic actor, a dingy, short-sighted
individual who talked through his nose, made his appearance. . . . For a
long while he looked at Shtchiptsov, for a long while he pondered, and at
last he made a discovery.</p>
<p>“Do you know what, Mifa?” he said, pronouncing through his nose “f”
instead of “sh,” and assuming a mysterious expression. “Do you know what?
You ought to have a dose of castor-oil!”</p>
<p>Shtchiptsov was silent. He remained silent, too, a little later as the
tragic actor poured the loathsome oil into his mouth. Two hours later
Yevlampy, or, as the actors for some reason called him, Rigoletto, the
hairdresser of the company, came into the room. He too, like the tragic
man, stared at Shtchiptsov for a long time, then sighed like a
steam-engine, and slowly and deliberately began untying a parcel he had
brought with him. In it there were twenty cups and several little flasks.</p>
<p>“You should have sent for me and I would have cupped you long ago,” he
said, tenderly baring Shtchiptsov’s chest. “It is easy to neglect
illness.”</p>
<p>Thereupon Rigoletto stroked the broad chest of the “heavy father” and
covered it all over with suction cups.</p>
<p>“Yes . . .” he said, as after this operation he packed up his
paraphernalia, crimson with Shtchiptsov’s blood. “You should have sent for
me, and I would have come. . . . You needn’t trouble about payment. . . .
I do it from sympathy. Where are you to get the money if that idol won’t
pay you? Now, please take these drops. They are nice drops! And now you
must have a dose of this castor-oil. It’s the real thing. That’s right! I
hope it will do you good. Well, now, good-bye. . . .”</p>
<p>Rigoletto took his parcel and withdrew, pleased that he had been of
assistance to a fellow-creature.</p>
<p>The next morning Sigaev, the comic man, going in to see Shtchiptsov, found
him in a terrible condition. He was lying under his coat, breathing in
gasps, while his eyes strayed over the ceiling. In his hands he was
crushing convulsively the crumpled quilt.</p>
<p>“To Vyazma!” he whispered, when he saw the comic man. “To Vyazma.”</p>
<p>“Come, I don’t like that, old man!” said the comic man, flinging up his
hands. “You see . . . you see . . . you see, old man, that’s not the
thing! Excuse me, but . . . it’s positively stupid. . . .”</p>
<p>“To go to Vyazma! My God, to Vyazma!”</p>
<p>“I . . . I did not expect it of you,” the comic man muttered, utterly
distracted. “What the deuce do you want to collapse like this for? Aie . .
. aie . . . aie! . . . that’s not the thing. A giant as tall as a
watch-tower, and crying. Is it the thing for actors to cry?”</p>
<p>“No wife nor children,” muttered Shtchiptsov. “I ought not to have gone
for an actor, but have stayed at Vyazma. My life has been wasted, Semyon!
Oh, to be in Vyazma!”</p>
<p>“Aie . . . aie . . . aie! . . . that’s not the thing! You see, it’s stupid
. . . contemptible indeed!”</p>
<p>Recovering his composure and setting his feelings in order, Sigaev began
comforting Shtchiptsov, telling him untruly that his comrades had decided
to send him to the Crimea at their expense, and so on, but the sick man
did not listen and kept muttering about Vyazma . . . . At last, with a
wave of his hand, the comic man began talking about Vyazma himself to
comfort the invalid.</p>
<p>“It’s a fine town,” he said soothingly, “a capital town, old man! It’s
famous for its cakes. The cakes are classical, but—between ourselves—h’m!—they
are a bit groggy. For a whole week after eating them I was . . . h’m! . .
. But what is fine there is the merchants! They are something like
merchants. When they treat you they do treat you!”</p>
<p>The comic man talked while Shtchiptsov listened in silence and nodded his
head approvingly.</p>
<p>Towards evening he died.</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />